DGNB CRITERION ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Economic Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Life Cycle Cost

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 9,6%

© DGNB GmbH Economic Quality Page 2 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Costs arise throughout a building’s life cycle: from , through operation and maintenance, to demolition. From an economic perspective, the aim is to reduce the building’s total life cycle costs (LCC) to a minimum.

The objective of the LCC analysis in certification is to facilitate a comparison between different buildings with the same use. This requires clear rules for identifying and documenting building costs as well as compara- ble benchmarks for their evaluation. These rules create clear parameters which allow evaluations of differ- ent buildings with the same use to be compared.

In order to focus on construction-based LCC, the evaluation is based on certain key costs categories which are calculated for a pre-defined study period.

Additional Explanation

Design and construction processes often focus on reducing initial construction cost. Costs incurred through- out the building’s entire life cycle, such as the follow-up costs during its use, are often neglected.

As part of a holistic approach to LCC, the analysis should be based on a defined scope and time period. Thus decisions about the and the construction decisions can be taken with a long term view, taking into account selected costs in use, weighted for the individual use phases.

METHOD

LCC is a valuable technique that is used for predicting and assessing the cost performance of constructed assets. LCC is one form of analysis for determining whether a project meets the client’s performance re- quirements (ISO 15686-Part 5).

All of the costs, from project development to construction and handover of the building, are defined as ac- quisition costs. Maintenance and operation costs are determined at net present value over a period of 50 years. Costs are given as a net value per m² of gross floor area (GFA, total floor area according to ISO 9836). The evaluation is performed by comparing the building’s ecological performance data to comparable buildings.

The following selected cost categories should be taken into account when calculating building-related life- cycle costs:

° Selected construction costs ° Selected occupancy costs with – selected operation costs (supply and disposal, cleaning, energy consumption, operation, inspection, and maintenance) and selected maintenance costs ° Selected dismantling and disposal costs

© DGNB GmbH Economic Quality Page 3 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

Calculation methods

1. Selected construction costs The construction cost calculation is concerned with the separation of structural and technical building components. For details, see APPENDIX 1. Costs should be adjusted to reflect price levels for 2010 using relevant price indices for the country in question. Costs are given as net costs per m² of gross floor area. Real construction costs must be included where possible, however no more than 20% of the total sum of construction costs may be provided as cost estimates.

2. Selected occupancy costs This estimate is concerned with selected cost groups directly related to the building. For details, see APPENDIX 2.

The occupancy cost estimate is concerned with the following indicators:

2.1. Selected operation costs Supply and disposal Costs for selected supply and disposal cost types are determined using set cost values for energy supply, water supply, and disposal (average mixed prices). Supply and disposal costs are calculated as net costs per m² of gross floor area. The conditions necessary for determining supply and disposal costs are specified in APPENDIX 4. These costs are considered as recurring payments due annually for every year of the period under consideration.

2.1.1 Selected supply costs: energy/electricity and water Water The calculation data contained in criterion ENV2.2 form the basis for determining drinking water supply costs. The calculation results are linked to drinking water cost parameters.

Oil, gas, solid fuels, district heating, and electricity Data contained pertaining to final energy carrier demand for space heating, domestic hot water, auxiliary power, lighting, and air conditioning forms the basis for determining costs for oil, gas, solid fuels, piped heat, and electricity.

The final energy demand is included in the evaluation. Data for the following items should be taken from ENV 1.1. and ENV2.1:

° Final Energy Demand for Heating [kWh/a] ° Final Energy Demand for Warm Water [kWh/a] ° Final Energy Demand for Ventilation [kWh/a] ° Final Energy Demand for Air Conditioning [kWh/a] ° Final Energy Demand for Lighting [kWh/a] ° Final Auxiliary Energy Demand [kWh/a]

If systems in or on the building are connected to the grid (i.e. PV-systems), the following applies: (1) For the first 20 years, the feed-in tariff is identified separately as a negative cost and included in the life-cycle cost calculation.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 4 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

(2) After the first 20 years, the building’s energy demand is reduced by the capacity of the installed system and thus accounted for in the calculation via energy costs.

The calculation of feed-in and occupant consumption should be documented.

2.1.2 Sewage disposal The calculation data contained in criterion ENV 2.2 form the basis for determining sewage disposal costs. This data is linked to sewage disposal cost values.

2.1.3 Building cleaning and care Costs for selected building cleaning cost types comprise the sum of maintenance costs for cleaning of floors, windows/glass surfaces and sanitary facilities. The cost determination takes into account cleaning effort in hours/m² of the building component, the cleaning cycle, and average hourly rates. The effort for different building components is defined in APPENDIX 2. Cleaning costs for floors are determined for different types of flooring, clustered by the type of surface. Cleaning costs for windows also have to be determined for individual surfaces, depending on the accessibility of the window. Consider both sides of glass. Building cleaning costs can be calculated using the chart ‘cleaning’ included in the DGNB Tool for ECO1.1. Variables for hourly rates and cleaning per year can be adapted to country-specific conditions in agreement with DGNB.

2.1.4 Operation, inspections, and maintenance Operation of technical building equipment For the purposes of the certification cost estimate, costs for operating technical building equipment are not taken into account.

Inspection and maintenance of the building structure Annual costs for inspection and maintenance of the building structure are estimated as a percentage of the construction costs for the components of the structure in accordance with APPENDIX 1. This cyclical maintenance and inspection cost is 0.1% per year (see APPENDIX 3). Inspection and maintenance costs for building structure are considered recurring payments due annually for every year of the period under consideration.

Inspection and maintenance of technical building equipment Cyclical costs for inspection and maintenance of the technical building equipment are estimated as a percentage of its component construction costs in accordance with APPENDICES 1 and 3. Inspection and maintenance costs for technical building equipment are considered recurring payments due annually for every year of the period under consideration.

2.2 Repair costs Repair costs for the building structure and technical building equipment are viewed as annually recurring payments. These costs are estimated using APPENDIX 3. It is important to fully account for replacement investments for building components which have a service life shorter than 50 years. Cost estimates are always based on the assumption that components will not be replaced until their calculated service life has expired. Costs for disassembly and for disposal of replaced parts are not included.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 5 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

2.2.1 Repair of building structure The components of the building structure for which replacement costs are included are identified in APPENDIX 1. The average repair cost of 1.0% over a 50 year service life is applied to the selected components of the building structure according to APPENDIX 3.

2.2.2 Repair of technical building equipment The technical building equipment components for which replacement costs are included are identified in APPENDIX 1. The average repair cost is applied to the selected components of the technical building equipment according to APPENDIX 3.

3. Dismantling and disposal costs Dismantling and disposal costs are not taken into account in the current version.

4. Basic principles of life-cycle costing General principles Net Present Value (NPV) is a standard method used to determine the present value of future cash flows. NPV provides a formula for discounting future cash flows and for using the time value of money to appraise long-term projects. Used for capital budgeting and widely used throughout economics, finance, and accounting, it includes the year of transferral and the expected discount rates over the relevant time period to convert the sum transferred into an equivalent sum in the present day.

C C C = C + + +. . . + 1 + d 1 + d 1 + d

C = C + 1 + d whereby

C0 is the initial investment

Cn is the cost in year n d is the expected real discount rate per annum n is the number of years between the base date and the occurrence of the cost p is the period of analysis

DGNB specifications for NPV Discount rate d: A set discount rate is used to determine net present value over the specified period, see scheme specification in the overview.

Period of analysis p: Generally, the DGNB method considers life cycle cost over a period of 50 years. In some DGNB schemes, this period may vary to reflect market conditions in the relevant sector.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 6 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

Annual price increase: A set price-increase factor is used to account for projected annual price increases. This factor is set out in APPENDIX 5.

Adaptation to German price benchmarks General principles DGNB has developed an LCC tool to simplify the audit procedure. Costs are entered into the DGNB LCC tool in local currency and adapted to German prices. DGNB conducted a worldwide comparison of building construction costs to arrive at a factor to compare German prices to other countries. This process is automatically completed when the relevant country and its related adaptation factors are entered in the ‚cost calculation‘ chart. The adaptation factors are listed in APPENDIX 6.

Costs must be entered into the LCC tool at 2010 levels (December). The tool generates project specific costs per square meter in local currency as well as in Euro and calculates the checklist points to be entered into the evaluation matrix.

1. Selected construction costs All construction costs listed in APPENDIX 1 and entered into the LCC tool are automatically converted to German prices.

2. Selected operation costs The following costs entered into the LCC tool are automatically converted to German prices:

2.1.4 Operation, inspections, and maintenance 2.2.1 Repair of building structures 2.2.2 Repairs to hnical building equipment

Terms and defintions For the calculation of life-cycle costs, please consider the following definitions:

Operation Methods of upkeep and restoration to a structure's proper condition, as well as determination and evaluation of the present condition of a system's technical equipment. Operation comprises maintenance, inspection, and repair.

Repair Measures to restore the proper condition of a system's technical equipment.

Replacement Whilst repairs are aimed at maintaining constant operability, replacement involves a renewal investment necessitated by aging, damage, or advances in technology. Cost estimates are always based on the assumption that components will not be replaced until their calculated service life has expired.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 7 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

Scheme specific description

SPECIFICATION NEW OFFICE BUILDINGS

Period of analysis 50 years

Life cycle phases Construction, operation, and maintenance

Cost categories according to APPENDIX 1

Calculations included Heating demand, drinking water demand and waste water demand, cleaning costs

Price increase for selected cost According to APPENDIX 5 categories

expected real discount rate per 5,5% annum d

Reference base m² gross floor area (GFA) according to ISO 9836

Permissable simplification Max. 20% cost estimates

The inclusion or exclusion of construction components must correspond to the parameters applied to ENV1.1

Partial results to show in docu- Net present value separated in mentation Structural building components Technical building components

Operation costs separated into water, waste water, energy, cleaning and maintenance

Operation costs separated for inspection and mainte- nance

Repair costs (separated in structural and technical building components)

Payment mode payment in arrears

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 8 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

Categorization

The building must be classified in one of the three following categories. The documentation of the classifica- tion has to be plausible and comprehensible.

Category 1 Standard buildings

Category 2 Buildings with above-average demands for prestige:

° durable, high value materials ° requirements reflecting A1 locations ° higher standard of technical building equipment

Classification as category 2 has to be justified in detail and verifiably established.

Category 3 High rise buildings where the finished floor level of the top floor of usable space is more than 60 m above the surrounding ground level.

Exclusion of exceptional added Added costs for measures arising from exceptional additional project requirements can be excluded from the LCC calculation if sufficient evidence is provided. Typical examples include:

° challenging ground conditions ° structural support for surrounding structures ° planning conditions, such as heritage requirements ° innovative prototype developments

Additional costs must be quantified and documented (e.g. product sheets, quantity, and cost of components etc.). Additional costs may be excluded from construction costs in order to arrive at standard construction cost levels. Where additional costs cannot be quantified due to the innovative nature of the measures pro- posed, standard costs may be included in the LCC calculation without further documentation or quantifica- tion of additional costs arising from the innovation in question.

EVALUATION

The weighted life-cycle costs in €/m²GFA for selected structural and technical building components and for selected costs of operation and maintenance, based on a 50-years period.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 9 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

TABLE 1 Evaluation Points for LCC

CATEGORY 1 CATEGORY 2 CATEGORY 3 CLP

Building of average Building with excep- High rise building with more than 60 m standard tional conditions

3,720 [€ / m²GFA] 3,853 [€ / m²GFA] 4,553 [€ / m²GFA] 10

≤ 2,100 [€ / m²GFA] ≤ 2,300 [€ / m²GFA] ≤ 3,000 [€ / m²GFA] 100

Linear interpolation is possible.

Conversion table

TABLE 2

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Construction costs

° Construction costs based on a cost determination or cost estimate; net cost per m²GFA ° Listing and documentation of the building components listed in APPENDIX 1.

2. Occupancy costs Water supply, power supply, and waste disposal cost information Evidence of selected water supply, power supply and waste disposal costs in accordance with the specifications laid out in APPENDIX 1and APPENDIX 4.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 10 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

Based on calculations in accordance with criterion ENV 2.1:

° final energy carrier demand for space heating and domestic hot water ° demand for auxiliary energy and lighting

According to criterion ENV2.2:

° drinking water demand

3. Maintenance Costs cost parameters Information on cleaning costs Evidence of selected building cleaning costs in accordance with APPENDIX 2:

° regular floor cleaning ° regular window cleaning

Information on operation, inspection, and maintenance costs Evidence of operation, inspection, and maintenance costs for technical building equipment and building structures listed in APPENDIX 1. Costs in accordance with APPENDIX 3:

° information on repair costs ° evidence of repair costs for technical building equipment and building structures

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 11 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 1

The following building components, systems must be included in the respective cost types:

RELEVANT FOR CONSTRUC RENEWAL MAINTENANCE ENERGY WATER CLEANING BUILDING COMPONENTS CONTENT TION Structural building components Cost of construction and supplies to manufacture the building, but not including technical building equipment (see technical building equipment). Installed components permanently affixed to the building structure are included if they serve a specific purpose, as well as overarching measures in connection with the built structures X X X Excavation Soil clearing, excavation, including working areas and embankments, storage, backfilling, transport to and from the site X X X ExcavationRe Soil clearing, excavation including working areas and embankments, storage, backfilling, transport to and from the site X X X Shoring works Lining, e.g. slurry, pile, sheet pile, soldier pile, injection and shotcrete walls including anchoring, bracing X X X Water control Ground and formation water rectification during the building period X X X Excavation, misc. X X X Foundation Associated earthworks and blinding layers X X X Ground improvement Soil replacement, compression, injection X X X Shallow foundations Single foundations, strip foundations, foundation plates X X X Deep foundations Pile foundation including grills, well foundations; anchoring X X X Subfloors and floor plates Subfloors and floor plates which do not form part of the foundation X X X Flooring Flooring on ground and foundation plates e.g. screed, sealing, damp course, protective, wear layers X X X Construction waterproofing Sealing of the construction including filter, separating and protective layers X X X Drainage Pipes, shafts, packing X X X Foundation, misc. X X X X X Exterior walls Walls and columns exposed to the elements or bordering the soil or other structures

X X X X X Load-bearing exterior walls Load-bearing exterior walls, including horizontal seals X X X non-load-bearing exterior walls Exterior walls, parapets, infill walling, but without cladding X X X Exterior columns Columns and piles with an aspect ratio X X X X X Exterior doors and windows Windows, display windows, doors and gates, including window seats, frames, X X X X X Exterior wall cladding, external fittings, drives, ventilation elements and other built-in components X X X Exterior wall cladding, internal Exterior wall coatings, including stucco, sealing, and insulation layers on exterior walls and columns X X X X X Modular external walls Interior wall coatings, including stucco, sealing, and insulation layers on internal X X X X X Sun protection walls and columns X X X External walls, misc. Modular walls, consisting of exterior walls, windows, doors, and coatings X X X Interior walls Interior walls and interior columns X X X Load-bearing interior walls Load bearing internal walls including horizontal seals X X X Non-Load-bearing interior walls Internal walls, infills but without covering X X X Interior columns Supports and pillars with an aspect ratio < 1: 5 X X X Interior doors and windows Doors and gates, windows and display windows including framing, fittings, drives and other built in elements X X X Interior wall cladding Coverings including plaster, sealing, damp course, protective layers on internal walls and supports X X X Mudolar interior walls Unitised walls consisting of internal walls, doors, windows, coverings e.g. folding and sliding panels, toilet partitions, partitions X X X Interior walls, misc. Grids, rails, impact deflectors, hand rails, shutters including drives X X X Ceilings Ceilings, staircases and ramps above the foundation/below the roof X X X Ceiling structures Ceiling structures, stairs, ramps, balconies, loggias, including supports, filler structures, such as hollow components, subfloors, filler material, but not including X X X X X Ceiling coatings coatings or coverings X X X Ceiling claddings coatings on ceiling structures, including screeds, seals, insulation, false and X X X Ceilings, misc. floating floors X X X Roofs Flat or slanted roofs X X X Roof structures Structures of roofs, roof trusses, supporting structures and domes including suspending beams and joists, filling parts such as hollow components, subfloors, filling material, however without surface and coverings X X X Roof window, roof opening Windows, exits including frames, fittings, drives, ventilation elements and other built in elements

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 12 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

X X X Roof surfaces Surfaces on roof structures including shuttering, battens, slopes, sealing, damp course, protective and wear layers; Roof drainage up to connection to the drainage system X X X Roof covering Roof covering below roof structures including plaster, sealing, damp course, protective coats; illuminated and combined ceilings below roofs X X X Roofs, misc. Rails, running boards, protective grids, snow guards, roof ladders, sun protection X X X Fitted furnishings Costs of the fixtures permanently linked to the structure, however without the use specific equipment. It is proper that the fixtures make structural planning measures necessary through their condition and attachment e.g. preparation of work plans, static and other calculations, connection of installations X X X General fixtures Fixtures which serve a general purpose e.g. furniture such as sitting and reclining furniture, seating, podiums, tables, counters, cabinets, cloakrooms, shelves, fitted kitchens X X X Special fixtures Fixtures which serve the particular purpose of an object e.g. workbenches in workshops, laboratory benches in laboratories, stage curtains in theatres, altars in churches, fitted sports equipment in sports halls, operating tables in hospitals X X X Structural fixtures, other e.g. smoke control curtains X X X Other structural measures Overarching work related to building structures which cannot be classified under individual building-structure cost groups and is not covered by the other cost groups X X X Building site installation Installing, keeping available, operating, clearing of the superordinate building site installation, e.g. material and appliance sheds, storage rooms wash rooms, toilet and common rooms, construction vehicles, mixing and transport equipment, energy and construction water connections, site access roads storage and workplaces, traffic safety measures, covers, building signs, construction and protective fences, building lighting, rubble rectification X X X Scaffolds Erecting, converting, dismantling, storing scaffolds X X X Securing measures Securing measures on existing structures, e.g. underpinnings, bracings X X X Termination measures Termination and dismantling work including intermediate storage of reusable parts, removal of the termination material provided that it is not covered in other cost categories X X X Repairs Measures to recreate the condition suitable for appropriate use provided that it cannot be covered in other cost categories X X X Material disposal Disposal of materials and substances which occur on termination, on dismantling and on removal of components or in the course of construction work for the purpose of recycling and or landfill X X X Additional measures Additional measures during building work e.g. protection of people, material goods; cleaning prior to commissioning; measures on the basis of requirements for water, landscape noise and vibration protection during the building period; protection for poor weather and winter building, heating of the structure, snow clearing X X X Temporary buildings Costs for the creation, rectification of temporary buildings, adaptation of the building until commissioning of the final building X X X Other measures for building work, misc. structures which involve several cost categories e.g. locking systems, shafts, chimneys unless covered in other cost categories Technical building components Cost of all permanently installed building-technical building equipment and its subassemblies. Individual technical building equipment include their mounting frames, fasteners, fittings, heat and cold insulation, sound and fireproofing measures, covers, claddings, surface coatings, labeling, as well as measuring, controlling, and regulating equipment X X X X Sewage, water and gas systems X X X X Sewage systems Drains, sewage pipes, sewage collection systems, sewage treatment facilities, pump systems X X X X X Water systems Water supply, treatment, and pressurization systems, plumbing, distributed hot water heaters, sanitary facilities X X X Gas systems Gas systems for commercial heating: Gas storage and production systems, transfer stations, pressure regulation systems and gas lines not included in no. 2 and 7) X X X Fire extinguishing systems Sprinkler systems and associated water lines, wall hydrants, fire extinguishing devices X X X X Sewage, water and gas systems, misc. Installation blocks, sanitary units X X X X Heat supply systems X X X X Heat production systems Fuel supply, heat distribution stations, fuel-fired heating systems or renewables- X X X X Heat distribution networks based heating including chimney connections, central water heaters X X X X Space heating surfaces Pumps, distributors, ducts for space heating, air handling systems, and other X X X X Heat supply systems, misc. heat consumers X X X X Air handling systems Systems with or without a ventilation function X X X X Ventilation systems Exhaust-air systems, supply air systems, supply and exhaust-air systems with or without a thermodynamic air treatment function X X X X Partial Air-conditioning systems Systems with two or three thermodynamic air treatment functions X X X X Air-conditioning systems Systems with four thermodynamic air treatment functions X X X X Cooling systems Cooling systems for air-handling systems: Refrigeration and recirculation cooling systems, including pumps, distributors, and ducting X X X X Air—handling systems, misc. Ventilated ceilings, cooling ceilings, exhaust-air windows, and floating floors not covered by other cost groups X X X Three -phase current systems X X X High and medium voltage systems Substations, transformers X X X Internal power supply facilities Electric generators, including cooling, exhaust air and fuel supply systems, central battery and uninterrupted power supply systems, photovoltaic systems X X X Low-voltage switching stations Low-voltage mains, power factor correction systems, maximum monitoring systems X X X Low-voltage installation systems Cables, ducts, junction boxes, wiring systems, installation equipment X X X X Lighting systems Permanent lighting, including bulbs X X X Lightening and grounding facilities Collection devices, discharge systems, grounding systems X X X Three-phase power systems, misc. Frequency converter X X X Telecommunications and information technology Distribution systems, cables and ducting systems X X X Telecommunication systems

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 13 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

X X X Search and signalling equipment Paging systems, light and ringing signalling, door intercom and door opening systems X X X Time equipment Clocks and time recording equipment X X X Electro acoustic equipment PA systems, conference and interpreter systems, intercoms and intercommunication systems X X X Television and aerial systems Television systems if not covered in the search, reporting, signal and hazard reporting systems including transmission and receiving antenna systems, converters X X X Hazard and alarm warning systems Fire, attack, burglar alarms, guard control systems, access control and room monitoring systems X X X Transmission networks Networks for transmission of data, language, text and image provided that they are not covered in other cost categories, laying systems as long as they are not covered in KG 444 X X X Telecommunications and information technology Parking management systems systems, misc. X X X Conveyance systems X X X Elevator systems Personnel and freight elevators X X X Escalators and people movers X X X Lifts Façade lifts and other lifts X X X Transport systems Automatic product conveyance systems, file conveyance systems, postal tube systems X X X Cranes Including lifting equipment X X X Conveyance systems, misc. elevating platforms X X X Building automation Cost of system-overarching automation, including distribution systems, cables and ducting X X X Automation systems Automation stations with operating and observation installations, building automation functions, application software, licences, sensors and actuators, interfaces for field appliances and other automation installations X X X Switchgear cabinets Switchgear cabinets for housing automation systems with power, control and cut out components including associated cables and wiring, laying systems provided that they are not covered in other cost categories X X X Management and operation installations Superordinate installations for building automation and building management with operating stations, programming installations, application software, licences, servers, interfaces for automation installations and external installations X X X Room automation systems Room automation stations with operating and display installations, actuators, interfaces for field appliances and other installations X X X Transmission networks Networks for data transmission provided that they are not covered in other cost categories X X X Building automation, misc. X X X Other technical building equipment Overarching work related to technical building which cannot be classified under individual building services cost groups and is not covered by the other cost groups

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 14 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 2

Cleaning (see also chart in LCC-Tool)

BUILDING COMPONENT €/M²A

1 Glass surfaces

easily accesible 2,25

average 3,00

accessible with difficulty 4,50

2 Exterior wall claddings

soft natural stone 2,83

aluminium, stainless steel, copper sheets, 1,42 corrosion protected steel

ceramic, hard artificial stone/cut stone, natural 0,71 stone

sun protection 2,13

3 Interior doors and windows

interior doors 3,60

interior windows 2,25

4 Floor coverings

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 15 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

artificial stone, natural stone, plaster, flexible 6,30 flooring

textile flooring 7,08

timber flooring 6,30

5 Sanitary rooms

up to 10m² 89,25

up to 30m² 59,50

more than 30m² 44,63

The adaptation to local conditions is possible.

Hourly rate cleaning staff NETTO

Hourly rate for general cleaning 17,00 €/h

Hourly rate for cleaning glazing 22,50 €/h

The adaptation to local conditions is possible .

The calculation is completed by the DGNB LCC tool.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 16 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 3

Inspection and maintenance and repair For individual components of technical building equipment, the table in contains the following values:

° calculated service life in years ° cost of repairs as an annual percentage of the investment ° cost of maintenance and inspection as an annual percentage of the investment ° effort required for operation in hours per year

(For the purpose of certification, cost estimates shall not include the cost of system operation.)

NO. STRUCTURAL/TECHNICAL COMPONENTS ASSUMED SERVICE COST OF COST OF REPAIRS IN %

LIFE IN YEARS INSPECTION / PER YEAR

MAINTENANCE IN %

PER YEAR

A Structural components 0.1 Currently no estimate of "ongoing" repairs. Replacement invest- ments following the expiration of service life should be ac- counted for. Other- wise, repair costs can be fixed at 1.0% of all structural building components

B Technical components

1 Gas, water, and sewage systems 50 0.70 0.55

2 Heating As a total value - when costs are not detailed enough

Heating systems 25 0,6 0,5

In the case that costs are detailed

2.1 Benefit transfer 25 0 1

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 17 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

2.2 Distribution 50 0 1

2.3 Generation 25 1 2

2.4 Domestic hot water

2.5 Benefit transfer 15 1 1

2.6 Distribution (plumbing, etc.) 25 0 2

2.7 Generation 25 1 2

2.8 Water treatment systems 15 1 1

3 Indoor air-handling systems As a total value - when costs are not detailed enough

Air handling and refrigeration systems 25 1,4 2,4

In the case that costs are detailed

3.1 Benefit transfer, general 25 1 1

3.2 Heat recovery 25 10 2

3.3 Air cooler 25 4 2

3.4 Cooling ceiling 25 1 1

3.5 Humidifier/Dehumidifier 15 2 3

3.6 Distribution 25 0 1

3.7 Generation - cold 15 1 2

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 18 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

3.8 Generation - heat 25 1 2

4 Three-phase power systems 25 1 0.6

5 Telecommunications systems 25 0.70 0.25

6 Elevators 25 1.4 1.10

7 Waste disposal systems 25 1.6 1.4

8 Building management system 25 1 1.5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 19 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 4

Energy supply

MEDIUM TYPE NET PRICE /UNIT

Electricity (electricity power generation mix 0,20 €/kWh Germany)

Oil 0,06 €/kWh

Natural gas 0,06 €/kWh

Wood pellets 0,05 €/kWh

Piped heat/ fossil 0,09 €/kWh cogeneration

renewables 0,07 €/kWh

Drinking Water 2,01 €/m³

Sewage Waste water 2,14 €/m³

Rain water 1,10 €/m³

The adaptation to local conditions is possible.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 20 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 5

Price increase cost calculation basis For calculation of life-cycle costs please consider the following interest rates:

TYPE ARITHMETIC MEAN

General Price increase 2%

Specific Price increase for energy 4%

Specific Price increase for Water/Sewage 3%

Specific Price increase service 2%

Expected real discount rate per annum 5,5%

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 21 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

APPENDIX 6

Adaptation factors (see also chart in LCC-Tool)

Adapting local construction and labour costs to German price levels For the calculation of building related life cycles, we propose the following approach: The construction costs for single building components or technical systems have to be adapted to German prices. Therefore, we created a comparison regarding the costs for constructing and labour costs in other countries to get a coefficient that describes the relation between German prices in comparison to other countries.

The project’s cost of manufacture has to be multiplied with the coefficient from the table to get a weighted cost of manufacture that is comparable. This step is automatically completed by the LCC tool.

COUNTRY FACTOR CONSTRUC- FACTOR LABOUR COSTS

TION COSTS

ARGENTINA N/A 1.75

BRAZIL 1.96 6.17

BULGARIA 1.81 11.92

CANADA 2.46 0.60

CHINA 2.11 15.10

CROATIA 1.93 3.69

CYPRUS 1.09 1.76

CZECH REPUBLIC 1.95 1.17

DENMARK 0.82 N/A

EGYPT 2.33 11.45

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 22 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

FINLAND 1.04 1.04

FRANCE 0.70 1.03

GERMANY 1.00 1.00

GREECE 0.97 1.95

HONG KONG 1.14 2.72

HUNGARY 1.89 2.21

INDIA 2.64 39.20

INDONESIA 2.96 17.59

IRELAND 1.07 0.91

ISRAEL 2.08 2.20

ITALY 0.98 0.85

JAPAN 0.70 0.85

KENYA 6.56 N/A

LEBANON 2.24 7.47

NETHERLANDS 1.65 0.44

NORWAY 0.74 0.64

POLAND 1.79 2.81

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 23 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

ROMANIA 1.98 5.77

SAUDI ARABIA N/A N/A

SINGAPORE N/A N/A

SLOVAKIA 2.04 1.46

SOUTH AFRICA 2.26 0.99

SPAIN 1.10 0.68

SRI LANKA 6.70 26.18

STATE OF QATAR 1.39 10.11

SWEDEN 0.83 1.08

SWITZERLAND 0.78 N/A

THAILAND* 4.07 4.47

TURKEY 2.39 4.28

UAE 2.03 14.10

UKRAINE 2.30 17.19

UNITED KINGDOM 1.09 1.48

USA 0.55 0.51

Adaptation factors for further countries to be agreed with DGNB

source: Construction Statistics Annual No. 12, edition 2011; office for national statistics (inverted value).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 24 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

*sources for Thailand: http://www.thaiappraisal.org/english/the2001/default.php; http://www.doingbusinessthailand.com/blog-thailand/buying-property-comparin- construction-prices-in-bangko.; http://www.tradingeconomics.com/thailand/wages; http://www.nationmultimedia.com/national/Skilled- labourers-see-daily-wages-climb-30198824.html; http://thaifinancialpost.com/2013/05/02/bangkok-construction-workers-suggesting- minimum-wage-raise/; http://www.boi.go.th/index.php?page=labor_costs

Local currency

COUNTRY LOCAL CURRENCY CURRENCY EXCHANGE

RATE

ARGENTINA ARS 5.318

BRAZIL BRL 2.228

BULGARIA BGN 1.956

CANADA CAD 1.336

CHINA CNY 8.820

CROATIA HRK 7.345

CYPRUS EUR 1.000

CZECH REPUBLIC CZK 25.064

DENMARK DKK 7.454

EGYPT EGP 7.769

FINLAND EUR 1.000

FRANCE EUR 1.000

GERMANY EUR 1.000

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 25 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

GREECE EUR 1.000

HONG KONG HKD 10.408

HUNGARY HUF 278.617

INDIA INR 59.613

INDONESIA IDR 12064.406

IRELAND EUR 1.000

ISRAEL ILS 4.740

ITALY EUR 1.000

JAPAN JPY 108.655

KENYA KES 108.135

LEBANON LBP 2009.428

NETHERLANDS EUR 1.000

NORWAY NOK 7.799

POLAND PLN 3.964

ROMANIA RON 4.284

SAUDI ARABIA SAR 5.016

SINGAPORE SGD 1.718

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 26 of 26 ECO1.1 LIFE CYCLE COST

SLOVAKIA EUR 1.000

SOUTH AFRICA ZAR 8.868

SPAIN EUR 1.000

SRI LANKA LKR 148.478

STATE OF QATAR QAR 4.873

SWEDEN SEK 8.999

SWITZERLAND CHF 1.252

THAILAND THB 38.71

TURKEY TRY 2.069

UAE AED 4.913

UKRAINE UAH 10.609

UNITED KINGDOM GBP 0.858

USA USD 1.339

Adaptation factors for further countries to be agreed with DGNB

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

QUALITY Economic Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Economic Development

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 9.6%

© DGNB GmbH Economic Quality Page 2 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The ease with which a building can be adapted to changing requirements helps raise user satisfaction; it can prolong the building’s service life and lower costs incurred throughout its life cycle. Flexibility and adapt- ability reduce the risk of vacancy and can contribute to buildings long-term economic success. Hence this criterion is aimed at making the building’s design as flexible as possible and creating the greatest possible potential for reuse.

Additional Explanation

Technical and social developments impact on the built environment for work, housing and leisure. This requires highly efficient, flexible and adaptable buildings. The need for adaptation may arise from changes within the building use, or by conversion to a different use (e.g. by a new tenant).

In economic terms, the evaluation of the building’s space efficiency is based on the proportion of usable and rentable space in relation to the total area of the building..

This criterion is closely related to TEC1.4, which is focussed on the adaptability of technical systems.

Definitions

Flexibility: Adaptations within the same building use Conversion: Adaptations as part of a change of use

METHOD

The building’s space efficiency and adaptability is evaluated on the basis of a checklist including the follow- ing indicators, which are combined to arrive at a total score:

1. Space efficiency 2. Ceiling height 3. Depth of floor plan 4. Vertical Access 5. Floor layout 6. Structure 7. Building services

1. Space efficiency Usable floor area (UA) The usable floor area (UA) is the part of the net floor area that is used for the building’s purpose. It excludes corridor areas.

Gross floor area (GFA) The gross floor area (GFA) is the sum of the area of all floors, measured from the exterior of external walls and the centre line of all walls separating the building from any adjoining buildings. Non-usable roof surfac-

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 3 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

es or structurally required hollow spaces, such as in ventilated roofs or over suspended ceilings can be excluded. Full definitions of both UA and GFA should be measured in accordance with ISO 9836:1992. To determine the space efficiency, UA (in m²) is divided by GFA (in m²).

Seff = UA / GFA where

Seff space efficiency factor UA usable floor area in [m²] GFA gross floor area in [m²]

The result is rounded to the nearest tenth. The relationship between UA and GFA cannot be optimized without limit. Legal requirements for the size of work areas and trafficked areas must be considered. Space requirements for a work station with a monitor depend on the type of work and amount to at least 8 to 10 m² per workspace. Pathways must be at least 80 cm wide. Connecting paths to work stations can be reduced to a width of 60 cm.

The width of trafficked areas increases with the number of users:

. up to 5 users, at least 80 cm . up to 20 users, at least 93 cm . up to 100 users, at least 125 cm . up to 250 users, at least 175 cm . up to 400 users, at least 225 cm

2. Ceiling height The ceiling height of a proposed project can be established on the basis of section drawings, whereas the ceiling height of an existing building can be measured on site. Where the ceiling height varies throughout one room (e.g. in attics), the average room height is relevant. The ceiling height is defined in terms of the structural clearance between the top surface of the floor screed and the underside of the ceiling slab.

3. Depth of floor plan The depth of the floor plan can be measured on plan, or on site, depending on the current development phase. Two scenarios are differentiated. Between access cores, the entire building depth is measured be- tween the outer surfaces of the outside walls. At access cores, the building depth up to the core is meas- ured, i.e. from the outer surface of the outside wall to the outer surface of the core, and multiplied by a factor of 2 for the evaluation. The building depth must be available for 70% of the façade length and must be free of cores, ducts, lifts or staircases.

4. Vertical access The placement of stairs and lifts has an influence on the building’s flexibility in terms of the possible unit sizes and the scope for efficient access to other uses such as offices or residential. The GFA of the typical floor plan per vertical access core should be calculated. The smaller this ratio is, the easier it is to subdivide the building into smaller units. Only fire escape access cores should be considered. In buildings with more than three floors, only access cores with lifts should be considered.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 4 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

5. Floor layout Depending on the layout, subsequent subdivision into smaller units may require additional sanitary units. These should be provided from the outset, or relevant service access should be put in place in order to facilitate their subsequent addition. The adaptation of individual units to meet user needs is easier where escape routes do not lead through adjoining units. This enhances the building’s redevelopment potential.

6. Structure The structural design is examined in terms of individual components, the quality of which influences the conversion of buildings:

. internal walls . partition walls . load reserves

7. Building services The adaptability of the technical building services is examined on the basis of the following parameters:

. ventilation/air-conditioning . cooling . heating . water

Scheme specific description

The ratio between UA and GFA should be evaluated based on their definition according to DIN 277:2005- 01 (see Evaluation Matrix).

EVALUATION

1. Space efficiency

TABLE 1

SPACE EFFICIENCY FACTOR CLP

> 0,48 1

0,60 5

0,75 10

Checklist points can be interpolated if the value lies between the discrete data points listed.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 5 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

2. Ceiling height

TABLE 2

CEILING HEIGHT CLP

> 3,00m 10

3. Depth of floor plan

TABLE 3

BUILDING DEPTH CLP

10.00 m < available building depth < 16.50 m 5

12.50 m < available building depth < 14.50 m 10

4. Vertical Access

TABLE 4

OBSERVATION BY FLOOR OF THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN GFA / NUMBER OF CLP

CENTRAL ACCESS POINTS

GFA floor/N central access point <=1200 m² 1

GFA floor/N central access point <=600 m² 5

GFA floor/N central access point <=400 m² 10

5. Floor layout

TABLE 5

LAYOUT CLP

Sanitary facilities units allow for division into units of 400 m², or cor- 5 responding connection points are provided to allow for subsequent addition of sanitary facilities.

Escape routes of one unit do not lead through another unit 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 6 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

6. Structure

TABLE 6

CONSTRUCTION CLP

The majority of internal partitions are not load bearing 2.5

Partition walls can be installed on each façade axis without interven- 2.5 tion in the floor or ceiling

Partition walls can be re-used. 2.5

Structural engineering provides sufficient contingencies to allow for 2.5 increased loads arising from possible conversions.

7. Building services 7.1. Ventilation and air conditioning

TABLE 7

VENTILATION AND AIR CONDITIONING CLP

The design of the ventilation/air-conditioning system is sufficiently 1 flexible to allow for spatial reconfigurations, but this requires consid- erable structural amendments.

The design of the ventilation/air-conditioning system is sufficiently 7 flexible to allow for spatial reconfigurations, and this requires only simple structural amendments.

The design of the ventilation/air-conditioning system is sufficiently 10 flexible to allow for spatial reconfigurations and this requires no structural amendments.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 7 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

7.2. Cooling TABLE 8

COOLING CLP

The design of the cooling system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 1 spatial reconfigurations, but this requires considerable structural amendments.

The design of the cooling system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 7 spatial reconfigurations, and this requires only simple structural amendments.

The design of the cooling system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 10 spatial reconfigurations and this requires no structural amendments.

7.3. Heating

TABLE 9

HEATING CLP

The design of the heating system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 1 spatial reconfigurations, but this requires considerable structural amendments.

The design of the heating system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 7 spatial reconfigurations, and this requires only simple structural amendments.

The design of the heating system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 10 spatial reconfigurations and this requires no structural amendments.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 8 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

7.4. Water

TABLE 10

WATER CLP

The design of the water system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 1 spatial reconfigurations, but this requires considerable structural amendments.

The design of the water system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 7 spatial reconfigurations, and this requires only simple structural amendments.

The design of the water system is sufficiently flexible to allow for 10 spatial reconfigurations and this requires no structural amendments.

Explanation The “other type of use” refers to a change in use, for example from offices to housing or a hotel. The “possi- bility of modification” must take into consideration the requirements connected to the other type of use.

Conversion table

TABLE 11

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 9 of 9 ECO2.1 FLEXIBILITY AND ADAPTABILITY

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Space efficiency

. Calculation usable floor area and list of related floor space . Calculation gross floor area and list of related floor space . Calculation of the space efficiency factor

2. Ceiling height

. Presentation of the heights in extracts from the cross-sectional plans

3. Depth of floor plan

. Presentation in floor and/or cross-sectional plans

4. Vertical Access

. Presentation in floor plans . Calculation of the ratio gross floor area / number of central access areas

5. Floor layout

. Presentation in floor plans

6. Structure

. Presentation of the load bearing and non-load bearing components in floor plans . Photo documentation . Detailed drawings of the ceiling and floor connections, proof of product . Plausible proof of the calculation of payload reserves

7. Building Services

. Extracts from the technical building services plans with reference to distribution and connections for ventilation/air-conditioning, cooling, heating and the sanitary systems . Photo documentation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ECO2.2 COMMERCIAL VIABILITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Economic Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Economic Development

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 3,2%

© DGNB GmbH Economic Quality Page 2 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The economy is one of the three pillars of . It comprises all of the facilities and processes which address our needs, whether by producing and distributing goods or by providing services. This includes buildings: depending on their use, they serve to house people or provide space for work, shopping, and leisure etc. Unused buildings represent a misallocation of economic resources, and medium or long-term building vacancies are not sustainable. Thus the aim of this criterion is to assess whether a building has the potential to respond to medium and long-term user demand in the relevant market.

Additional explanation

The commercial viability of real estate is reflected in investment and rental decisions, on which the business case for any building is based throughout its entire lifecycle.

Where a building’s location and quality exceed the market level, it can be considered highly commercially viable and the risk of vacancy may be seen as low. Conversely, buildings of sub-standard quality in poor locations present a marketing challenge, and a limited letting ability can be expected for properties of this type. This has as impact on value stability, and rental income.

The assessment of commercial viability is mainly based on "market" and "location" aspects. The key issue is the extent to which the building is suited to its location and market, and whether the business case for the building is sufficiently robust in terms of its use, its location, and the prevailing market environment. Buildings’ quality, location, and market viability are evaluated in relation to other buildings. This does not constitute an absolute assessment of the location or the market. The building’s sustainability is thus assessed in terms of its letting potential and potential to avoid vacancy. Some additional considerations are added to the aspects of the location already assessed elsewhere.

METHOD

1. Location and profile 1.1 Location quality This indicator factors in the three SITE criteria ('SITE 1.2 Public Image and Social Conditions, 'SITE 1.3 Transport Access, and 'SITE 1.4 Access to Amenities'). The results of the three SITE criteria each account for one third of the score.

1.2 Public profile This indicator considers whether the building’s public profile makes it easier to market. The evaluation takes into account whether it is easy to see and notice the building, and whether it is possible to attract further attention to the building by affixing external adverts such as hoardings, or banners to it. These aspects may be omitted from the assessment where visibility and external promotion are less relevant (e. g. residential use).

The evaluation can be carried out by reviewing drawings (plans, elevations, etc.), or by carrying out a survey of the building and its context.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 3 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

2. Access and parking 2.1 Access and entry

. Entry: The evaluation requires a distinction to be made between entrances which are difficult to see (e.g. obscured or hidden by other buildings) and those which are very easy to see. . Way finding: Where entrances are difficult to see, people will need help in finding their way, such as signposting. The evaluation considers whether way finding help is provided, and how effective it is in helping people easily find the entrance. It also checks whether different entrances to one building or to a building complex are identified by names or numbers which are easy to see and understand. . Pedestrian and vehicle access: Are routes for pedestrian and for vehicle access to the entrance joined? Is it possible to gain direct access to the building entrance by car if necessary?

The evaluation can be carried out by reviewing drawings (plans, elevations, etc.), or by carrying out a survey of the building and its context.

2.2. Car parking

. Deliveries: Is it possible for delivery vehicles to gain direct access to, and stop close to the building entrance? These aspects may be omitted from the assessment where deliveries are less relevant (e. g. residential use). . Quality of private car parking: Is car parking provided on-site or within the building and what is its quality? . Quantity of private car parking: How much car parking is provided in proportion to the usable floor area? . Electric vehicles: Are charging points for electric vehicles provided on-site or within the building? . Public car parking within 200m of the entrance: How many public car parking spaces are provided within easy reach of the building entrance in proportion to the gross floor area?

3. Characteristics of the market 3.1 Tenancy at the time of completion The evaluation considers the proportion of gross floor area (GFA) for which letting, lease, or sale contracts have been sealed prior to completion. It should be noted however, that this does not fully reflect the longer term market potential, such as for possible later re-rental.

Scheme specific description

2. Accessibility and parking 2.1 Access and entry The evaluation requires a distinction to be made between entrances which are difficult to see (e.g. obscured

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 4 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

or hidden by other buildings) and those which are very easy to see. Where entrances are difficult to see, people will need help in finding their way, such as signposting. The evaluation considers whether way finding help is provided, and how effective it is in helping people easily find the entrance. It also checks whether different entrances to one building or to a building complex are identified by names or numbers which are easy to see and understand.

The evaluation also considers whether routes for pedestrian and for vehicle access to the entrance are joined, and whether it is possible to gain direct access to the building entrance by car if necessary. Finally, the evaluation includes an assessment of the quantity and quality of car parking provided.

3. Characteristics of the market 3.1 Tenancy at the time of completion The evaluation considers the proportion of GFA for which letting, lease, or sale contracts have been sealed prior to completion. It should be noted however, that this does not fully reflect the longer term market potential, such as for possible later re-rental.

EVALUATION

1. Location and profile 1.1 Location quality

TABLE 1

SUMMARY OF THE RESULTS OF SITE ANALYSIS (SITE 1.2, SITE 1.3, SITE 1.4 CRITERIA)

TRANSFER OF CLP FROM SITE CRITERIA CLP

SITE 1.2 Public image and social conditions

SITE 1.3 Transport access

SITE 1.4 Access to amenities

Sum of CLP from SITE 1.2, 1.3, 1.4

CLP sum / 3

Result * 0.3 Max. 30

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 5 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

1.2 Public profile

TABLE 2

VISIBILITY CLP

The building is very easy to see 5

TABLE 3

EXTERNAL ADVERTS CLP

Adverts are present or possible, but not very easily noticed 2,5

Adverts are present or possible, and very easily noticed 5

2. Access and parking 2.1 Access and entry

TABLE 4

ENTRY CLP

The entrance is difficult to see, hidden or obscured 2,5

The entrance is easy to see and find 5

TABLE 5

WAY FINDING CLP

The entrance is difficult to see, obscured of hidden. Way finding help 2,5 is provided but not easy to see or understand. Entrances are identified are identified by names or numbers.

Way finding help is provided, easy to see and understand. 5 Entrances are identified are identified by names or numbers which are easy to see and understand.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 6 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

TABLE 6

PEDESTRIAN AND VEHICLE ACCESS CLP

Joint pedestrian and vehicle access to the entrance. It is possible to 5 gain direct access to the building entrance by car if necessary

2.2. Car parking

TABLE 7

DELIVERIES CLP

It is possible for delivery vehicles to gain direct access to, and stop 1 no more than 50m from the main entrance or delivery entrance.

Specifically dedicated delivery parking in the immediate vicinity of 5 the main entrance or delivery entrance

TABLE 8

QUALITY OF CAR PARKING CLP

Private car parking is provided on-site or within the building 0,5

Private car parking provided on-site or within the building is shaded 1 and protected from the weather

Private car parking provided on-site or within the building is partially 3 accommodated underground

Private car parking provided on-site or within the building is entirely 5 accommodated underground (except short term drop-off spaces)

TABLE 9

QUANTITY OF CAR PARKING CLP

≥1 space / 200 m² of usable floor area 2,5

≥1 space / 50 m2 of usable floor area 5

Linear interpolation is permitted.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 7 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

TABLE 10

ELECTIRC VEHICLES CLP

Charging points for electric vehicles are provided on-site or within 10 the building

TABLE 11

PUBLIC CAR PARKING WITHIN 200M OF THE ENTRANCE CLP

Number of spaces > 2 / 1000 m² gross floor area 2,5

Number of spaces > 5 / 1000 m² gross floor area 5

Linear interpolation is permitted.

3. Characteristics of the market 3.1 Tenancy at the time of completion

TABLE 12

LETTINGS, LEASES, OR SALES UPON COMPLETION CLP

Letting, lease, or sale contracts for ≥ 50 % of gross floor area 1

Letting, lease, or sale contracts for 100% of gross floor area 10

Linear interpolation is permitted.

Conversion table

TABLE 13

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VAKUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Economic Quality Page 8 of 8 ECO2.2 LIFE CYCLE COST

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Location and image 1.1 Location quality Merged and weighted results from the three relevant site criteria.

1.2 Public profile Review of drawings (plans, elevations, etc.) or survey of the building and its context (photographs, drawings, descriptions).

2. Access and parking 2.1 Access and entry Review of drawings (plans, elevations, etc.) or survey of the building and its context (photographs, drawings, descriptions). Additionally or alternatively, appropriate statements from an expert opinion may be presented as evidence.

2.2 Car parking Review of drawings (plans, elevations, etc.) or survey of the building and its context (photographs, drawings, descriptions). Additionally or alternatively, appropriate statements from an expert opinion may be presented as evidence.

3. Characteristics of the market 3.1 Tenancy at the time of completion The pre-lease quota or sales quote at the time of completion should be supported by a statement signed by the client. This is in the form of a comprehensible and verifiable list of the respective users with the floor areas and parking spaces used.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Schäfer / Conzen, Praxishandbuch der Immobilien-Projektentwicklung [Practical Guide to Real Estate Project Development] . Schulte / Bone-Winkel: Handbuch Immobilien-Projektentwicklung [Real Estate Project Development Manual] . Gesellschaft für immobilienwirtschaftliche Forschung e.V. (gif e. V.): Definitionssammlung zum Büromarkt [Compiled Definitions on the Office Market]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Effects on the Global and Local Environment

RELEVANCE FACTOR 7 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 7.9%

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 2 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Buildings generate emissions in all phases of their life cycle, from manufacture through use up to their end of life. These emissions travel into the air, the water, and the soil where they cause a range of environmen- tal issues. These include global warming, depletion of the stratospheric ozone layer, summer smog, dying forest trees and fresh water fish, and the eutrophication of water and soils. The objective is therefore to reduce buildings’ emissions throughout their entire life cycle as much as possible.

Additional explanation

The individual potential effects of emissions from the built environment can be calculated in terms of indica- tor substances derived from recognised environmental models. The environmental issues mentioned above are addressed with the following indicators:

1. Climate change: Global Warming Potential (GWP), measured in kg CO2-equivalents 2. Depletion of the stratospheric ozone layer: Ozone Depletion Potential (ODP), measured in kg R11- equivalents

3. Summer smog: Photochemical Ozone Creation Potential (POCP), measured in kg C2H4-equivalents

4. Dying forests and fresh water fish: Acid Potential (AP), measured in kg SO2-equivalents

5. Eutrophication: Eutrophication Potential (EP), measured in kg PO4-equivalents

1. Global Warming Potential (GWP) The accumulation of greenhouse gases in the atmosphere causes air layers close to the ground to heat up (greenhouse effect). The global warming potential of a material is always expressed by reference to the global warming potential of carbon dioxide (CO2) and so global warming emissions are expressed as carbon dioxide-(CO2) equivalents. As greenhouse gases stay in the atmosphere for varying amounts of time, the GWP value must refer to a fixed time period. The value for GWP is based on a 100 year period. Additional factors are used to reflect the extent to which various substances contribute to the global warming potential.

For example, the impact of methane is 25 times as great as the equivalent mass of CO2 over a period of

100 years. Thus, methane emissions are multiplied by a factor 25 to arrive at CO2-equivalents.

2. Ozone Depletion Potential (ODP) There is only a low concentration of ozone in the atmosphere but it has great significance for life on earth. It is able to absorb short-wave UV radiation and to release it again with a greater wave length, independent of direction. Thanks to this quality, the ozone layer shields the earth from a large share of the sun’s UVA and UVB radiation, thereby preventing the earth’s surface from overheating and protecting its flora and fauna. The accumulation of harmful halocarbon compounds in the atmosphere contributes to the destruction of the ozone layer. This disrupts photosynthesis in plants, and can contribute to tumours in humans and animals. 2 The ODP of a substance, measured in [kg R11-equi./m NGFa*a, indicates its relative potential to harm the ozone layer in comparison to the reference substance, chlorofluorocarbon (CFC-11). All substances with values below 1 have an ozone depletion effect less than CFC-11 (also known as R11; chemical formula

CCl3F) whereas values above 1 have a stronger effect.

3. Photochemical Ozone Creation Potential (POCP) The POCP designates the equivalent of harmful trace gases by reference to their mass. These trace gases include nitrous gases and hydrocarbons and – when met with UV radiation - contribute to the formation of ozone close to the ground. This contamination of air layers close to the ground due to excessive ozone

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 3 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

concentrations is also called “summer smog”. It attacks respiratory organs and damages plants and ani- mals. The concentration of ozone close to the ground is regularly monitored by air measurement stations and tracked in pollution records.

4. Acidification Potential (AP) The acidification potential quantifies the effect of acidifying emissions; it is measured in sulphur dioxide-

(SO2) equivalents. Air contaminants such as sulphur and nitrogen compounds react with water in the air to form sulphuric or nitric acid; this then falls to the ground as "acid rain" and thus finds its way into the soil and surface water bodies. This acidification damages animal and plant life as well as buildings. For example, nutrients are more rapidly soluble in acidic soils and leach out more quickly. Toxic substances can also be formed in the soil, attacking root systems and affecting plant’s water balance. In summary, the many indi- vidual effects of acidification have two severe consequences: dying forests and fresh water fish. Acid precip- itation can also damage buildings, for example sandstone is particularly vulnerable.

5. Eutrophication Potential (EP) Eutrophication describes the transition of bodies of water and soils from low nutrient content (oligotrophic) to a high nutrient content (eutrophic). It is caused by the intake of nutrients, especially phosphorus and nitro- gen compounds. These can find their way into the environment during the manufacture of building products and the extraction of combustion emissions. If the concentration of available nutrients in water bodies in- creases, the growth of algae will accelerate. Amongst other things, this can lead to fish dying.

METHOD

A life cycle assessment (LCA) is conducted to evaluate a building’s performance in terms of criterion ENV1.1 "Life cycle assessment – environmental impacts caused by emissions". This assessment takes the building’s use into consideration (office building, commercial building, school, etc.) in establishing and eval- uating the building’s environmental quality, and it compares the result with values for other reference build- ings. The gathering of data on which the assessment is based must be recorded and presented for results to be fully checked and unequivocally confirmed. The comparative evaluation provides a benchmarked evaluation of the building’s ecological quality. The building LCA should be conducted as early as the plan- ning phase if possible. It can also serve as an important instrument for improving the ecological quality of the building.

In future, indicators such as abiotic consumption of resources, consumption of water and land will also be established in criterion ENV1.1. However, the corresponding data or evaluation base is yet to be developed. The calculation of the building LCA is based on the Life Cycle Energy Modelling (LCEM). The method is described below:

. Methodological basis of the building LCA - objective and scope - describing the building (Functional equivalent) - reference period - system boundaries - calculating the building model

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 4 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

- data requirements - reporting and documenting results . General description of the method - actual building - reference building . Use specific description of the method - actual building - reference building - limit value and target value calculation

Methodological basis of the building life cycle assessment

Objective and scope The objective of the assessment is to quantify and document the environmental performance of the building and to compare the results against a defined benchmark.

The scope of the LCA includes the environmental impacts of production, use and end-of life phases. Exter- nal works are not included. During the project’s design phase, the assessment can inform decision making processes by allowing the environmental performance of different design options to be compared and op- portunities to improve environmental performance throughout the life cycle to be identified.

Describing the building (Functional equivalent) The scope of the assessment comprises the entire building excluding external works. For assessments which only consider parts of a building complex, the system boundaries must be clearly defined. The system boundaries for such partial assessments have to be consistent with those applied to other criteria (e.g. ENV2.2, ECO1.1, TEC1.7, etc.). Clearly defined system boundaries are especially relevant in buildings with facilities shared with other buildings, e.g. underground car parks.

The building to be evaluated must be described in terms of its material and time-dependent qualities. In addition a clear description of the technical and functional properties of the building, the building type and use (e. g. number of users) must be recorded in a documentation data sheet. Details about this documenta- tion are explained in more detail under the point "DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED". The description of the building to be evaluated represents the functional equivalent for the evaluation.

Reference period The reference period is set down specifically for each DGNB scheme (e.g. 50 years for new offices). If the anticipated period of use of the building examined is less than or greater than this period, the calculation of the results can be modified accordingly. However, it must be taken into account that certain processes are always considered equally, even for a period of use which deviates from the standard (e. g. manufacture, demolition, etc.) Within the framework of DGNB certification the specified reference period must always be applied in order to allow reference values to be compared.

System boundaries The building is considered without external works. The system boundaries include (see also the following table and APPENDIX 6):

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 5 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

. production: manufacture of components used in the building, including supply and transport of raw materials to product manufacturer (Modules A1 – A3) . use: maintenance and scheduled replacement of components including their production and end- of-life. Operational energy use scenario. (Modules B1 – B4 and Module B6) . building energy demand throughout the reference period . end-of-life scenario: processing and disposing of waste (Modules C3 and C4) . potential benefits and detriments beyond the system boundaries including opportunities for re- use/recycling and energy recovery (Module D)

This corresponds to modules A1 to A3, modules B1 and B4, modules C3 and C4 and module D according to CEN/TC 350/WG1 N410/prEN 15804. For more details see also APPENDIX 6. Additional general rules:

. the use and end-of-life phases must be defined . potential benefits and detriments beyond the system boundaries must be defined . external works are not included in the assessment (e.g. fencing and gates, drains, paving, land- scaping). . if the share of underground car parks (usable area plus traffic area) account for more than 25% of the total net floor areas (NFA) (according to the CORE14 Floor Area Summary sheet), the traffic area of the underground parking must be subtracted from the NFA.

TABLE 1

LIFE PHASES A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

BENEFITS AND MANUFACTURING CONSTRUC- STRESSES OUT- USE PHASE END OF THE LIFE CYCLE PHASE TION PHASE SIDE THE SYS- TEM LIMIT

of raw materials

Procurement Transport Production Transport Construction/installation Use Maintenance Repair Exchange Modernisation Energy consumption during operation Water consumption during operation Removal / demolition Transport Waste processing Disposal Potentialfor reuse, reclamation and recycling

MODULES IN ACCORD-

ANCE WITH A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D CEN/TC350/WG1

N410/PREN 15804

2 1 3 DECLARED MODULES x x x (x) (x) x (x) x x x

1) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 2) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in building life cycle assessment. 3) Water consumption of the building is shown in ENV2.2. Not included in building life cycle assessment.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 6 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

The following aspects are not included in the system boundaries or in the evaluation:

. construction phase including transport to site and assembly (Modules A4 and A5) . use of electrical equipment (socket loads) and building components during reference period (Mod- ule B1) (effects from health relevant emissions in the interior and environment are assigned to the criteria ENV1.2 and SOC1.2) . operational water use (see criterion ENV2.2) during reference study period (Module B7) . unscheduled repairs and replacements during the reference period (Module B3) . refurbishments during reference period (Module B5) . disassembly and demolition (Module C1) . transport to recycling plant/re-use or disposal facility (Module C2)

Calculating the building model The building model enables mass and energy flows to be quantified. These quantitative flows are linked with corresponding life cycle data in order to arrive at a value for each indicator included in criteria ENV1.1 "Life Cycle Impact Assessment" and ENV2.1 "Life Cycle Assessment Primary Energy". Results must be organ- ised and recorded in a structured way in order to demonstrate the calculation of mass and energy flows and the resultant values for each indicator. The building must be documented as follows:

. building components (all building elements, structural parts, building products, building materials) . associated processes such as maintenance, exchange and end of life processes and re-use, recy- cling and energy retrieval . energy use in operation

The corresponding LCA indicator values must be established and presented individually for the building model. In principle it is possible to use either a simplified arithmetical technique to create the building model which allows for simplifications in recording the components of the building, or a detailed arithmetical pro- cess including the recording of all components and their associated processes.

Two principal methods are applied to conduct the assessment:

. LCA of building components (manufacturing and construction phase). Methodological rules and da- ta requirements are described in APPENDIX 6. . LCEM of building’s energy demand in use (use phase).

A whole building analysis is conducted using local climate data. A reference building method is used to evaluate the building’s environmental performance.

Five out of a maximum of ten points are awarded if the proposed building’s environmental impact is equal to that of the reference building. More points will be awarded if the environmental impact of the proposed build- ing is less than that of the reference building. In order to achieve a minimum of 1 point, the building’s envi- ronmental impact must meet the minimum legal requirements.

Requirements and details for LCA and energy modelling are listed in APPENDICES 1 and 5.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 7 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Data requirements Data for the building life cycle assessment In general, specific and verified LCA data (i.e. Environmental Product Declaration, EPD) is more precise than generic LCA data. The DGNB provides DGNB Auditors and Consultants with access to the following LCA databases which include both generic and specific data:

. Brazilian Sustainable Construction Database BRASUCO . Chinese Sustainable Construction Database CHISUCO . European Sustainable Construction Database ESUCO . Ukrainian Sustainable Construction Database UKRASUCO

These databases are suited to the scope and purpose of the LCA calculations. They are consistent in their methodology and provide the required results for each indicator. The methodological consistency, conformi- ty and completeness of specific data from other sources must be verified by independent external experts. These requirements are fulfilled by EPD type III declarations according to ISO 14025 and prEN 15804. Generic, data which has not been independently verified must be factored in with an additional 10 % sup- plement in order to take account of possible deviations.

As a general rule, preference should be given to datasets which most precisely reflect the item in question (materials, end-of-life scenario, energy supply, etc.) in terms of technical relevance and assessment date, e.g. generic datasets for design phase assessment, product-specific EPD for final documentation.

Data quality and requirements for completeness of LCA data Both data specific to individual products or materials and aggregated data for composite components or for entire systems such as walls, roofing systems, etc. can be used. Data must be relevant and accurate, irre- spective of the selected type, e.g. LCA data, average LCA data or manufacturer specific LCA data. LCA data other than that provided in ESUCO database must match the methodological standards, quality and completeness set by ESUCO database and this must be documented comprehensively for verification.

Where EPDs are used, the LCA data must fulfil the prEN15804requirements. The cut-off rules for LCA da- tasets must comply with prEN15804 and/or with the methodological standards set by ESUCO database.

Note: DGNB Auditors and Consultants should consult with DGNB if no adequate LCA data sets are available.

Reporting and documenting results A brief project report must be created (see "DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED") providing information on the creation of the building model. The results of the LCA must be presented in accordance with the documen- tation specifications. The indicators and parameters listed in the criteria descriptions must be evaluated. The results of the LCA must be presented with reference to one year and one m² NFAa, i.e. excluding circu- lation space in underground car parks (reference size). This is to be carried out uniformly for the entire LCA. The NFAa must be individually documented for each floor, itemising UA, circulation space and technical plant area (TA). All area calculations must be carried out in the DGNB CORE14 Floor Area Summary Sheet.

The following rule applies to industrial buildings: The assessment of industrial buildings with clear room heights up to and including ≤ 12 metres is based on their NFAa in square meters (m²). However, the assessment of industrial buildings with clear room heights

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 8 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

exceeding > 12 metres is based on their gross volume in cubic metres (m³). The gross volume must be calculated according to EN ISO 9836:2011.

General description of the method

The evaluation includes a simultaneous optimisation of emissions from construction and operation through- out the life cycle. Environmental impacts are quantified in relation to the net floor area NFA excluding circu- lation space in underground car parks and per annum [kg environmental effect-equivalent / m2NFAa*a]. The building’s average annual values are compared to the values for the reference building. The lower the val- ues of the emissions equivalents are, the lower the potential environmental impacts. The calculation de- scribed below is to be carried out for each environmental impact indicator in turn.

Actual building The actual building’s environmental impacts are expressed as a common parameter in terms of an envi- ronmental impact potential (EIP) as an annual average over the reference period applied:

EIPT = EIPC + EIPO (1) whereby

EIPt sum total of environmental impact of the building construction (C) and operation (O) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

EIPC annual average environmental impact of the construction, maintenance, disassembly, and

disposal of the building and building services throughout the reference period td 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

EIPO predicted annual environmental impact of the building in use as built, based on the final energy demand of the building and building services according to the LCEM 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

The annual average environmental impact of the construction phase EIPC is calculated as follows:

EIPC = (P + E) / td + R (2) whereby

P predicted value of the environmental impact of the building’s construction (structure and building systems) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa)]

E predicted value of the environmental impact of the building’s end-of-life (structure and building systems) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa)]

R predicted value of the environmental impact of scheduled like-for-like replacement of building

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 9 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

components (structure and building systems) at the end of their respective service lives during the reference period 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa *a)]

td the reference period for the building in years [a].

The annual average environmental impact of the building in use EIPO is calculated as follows:

EIPO = EIPOEl + EIPOH (3) whereby

EIPOEl the environmental impact of electricity demand in use, calculated in compliance with the LCEM and multiplied by the EIP factor from ESUCO (or other LCA) data source (see Table 1) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./( m NFAa*a)]

EIPOH the environmental impact of heating demand in use, according to the LCEM and multiplied by the EIP factor from ESUCO or other LCA data source, if available (see “Reference building” be- low) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./( m NFAa*a)]

Reference building

The reference value (50 points) for each indicator (EIPTref) is generally derived from:

. a fixed proportion for the construction related value of the emission related environmental im- pacts for manufacture, maintenance and removal / disposal, and . a variable proportion for the use related value of the emission related environmental impacts to the amount of the reference building used as a basis in the LCEM. The variable proportion is calcu- lated from the electricity and heat requirement established according to the LCEM (end energy), multiplied by defined factors:

– The environmental impact factors for the reference building’s electricity demand Elref are derived from ESUCO or other LCA databases for the relevant countries (e.g. Chinese fac- tors from CHISUCO, Spanish factors from ESUCO, etc.). – The environmental impact factors of fuel used to meet the reference building’s annual heat-

ing demand Href (end energy) must be locally defined. This may require detailed research by the Auditor. For example, in Germany these factors are derived from statistical studies of real projects, based on the assumption that thermal energy mix comprises 25 % gas-NT (low temperature), 25 % oil-NT (low temperature), 25 % gas energy value and 25 % oil energy value generation.

REIP = EIPTref = EIPCref + EIPOref (5) whereby

EIPTref total sum of environmental impact of reference building construction (C) and operation (O) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 10 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

EIPCref annual average environmental impact of the construction, maintenance, disassembly, and

disposal of the building and building services throughout the reference period td 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

EIPOref annual environmental impact of the reference building in use, based on the final energy demand of the building and building services based on the Life Cycle Energy modelling and ESUCO or other LCA database (see APPENDICES 1 and 5) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./(m NFAa*a)]

The reference value for construction EIPCref is calculated as follows:

EIPCref = constant (6)

The values EIPCref result with the help of parameters gained from statistical inquiries for manufacture, end- of-life and maintenance (reference values for EIPCref can be found in Table 1).

The reference value for the environmental impact of the building EIPOref in use is calculated as follows:

EIPOref = EIPOElref + EIPOHref (7) whereby

EIPOElref Environmental impact for electricity demand of the reference building, calculated in compliance with the LCEM and multiplied by the ESUCO (or other LCA database) environmental impact fac- tor 2 in [kg impact-equiv./( m NFAa*a)]

EIPOHref Environmental impact of fuel used to meet the reference building’s annual heating demand (end energy), according to the LCEM and multiplied by the ESUCO (or other LCA database) environ- mental impact factor, if available (see “Reference building” above) 2 in [kg impact-equiv./ (m NFAa*a)]

Scheme specific description

The calculation is based on the LCEM. The reference period is 50 years. The following parameters are taken into account in the evaluation benchmark.

Values for environmental impacts arising from construction related emissions are drawn from:

. relevant statistical research for manufacture, maintenance, and end-of-life phases . results of DGNB certifications to date . the environmental impact of electricity generation according to ESUCO or other LCA databases . the environmental impact of thermal energy according to research on typical heat generation in the country. . Any research and selection of data included in the evaluation conducted in close liaison with DGNB.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 11 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Actual building The actual values are established in accordance with the "general description of the method". The energy requirements of user equipment are not taken into account.

Reference building The actual values are established in accordance with the "general description of the method". The energy requirements of user equipment are not taken into account.

TABLE 2 Reference values for construction and operation of the reference building

GWP ODP POCP AP EP

3- [kg CO2- [kg R11- [kg C2H4- [kg SO2- [kg PO4 - 2 2 2 2 2 equiv/(m NFAa*a)] equiv/(m NFAa*a)] equiv/(m NFAa*a)] equiv/(m NFAa*a)] equiv/(m NFAa*a)] UNIT

GWPCref = 9.4 ODPCref = POCPCref = APCref = 0.037 EPCref = 0.0047 -7 5.3 * 10 0.0042 CONSTRUCTION

GWPOref = ODPOref = OD- POCPOref = APOref = EPOref =

GWPOElref POElref POCPOElref APOElref EPOElref

+ GWPOHref + ODPOHref + POCPOHref + APOHref + EPOHref

where where where where where

GWPOElref = ODPOElref = POCPOElref = APOElref = EPOElref = -9 -5 -3 -5 0,62 * Elref 3,07 * 10 * Elref 7,62 * 10 * Elref 1,03 * 10 * Elref 9,92 * 10 * Elref

*

GWPOHref = ODPOHref = POCPOHref = APOHref = EPOHref = -11 -5 -4 -5 0,29 * Href 3,8 * 10 * Href 3,95 * 10 * Href 3,92 * 10 * Href 2,43 * 10 * Href

OPERATION

*NOTE: The environmental impact factors relate to the German reference building’s electricity demand Elref and annual heating demand Href.

Calculation of the limit and target values Limit value L and target value T needed to supplement the criterion´s evaluation are determined as follows:

LEIP = XEIP * REIP

TEIP = YEIP * REIP

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 12 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

The associated sizes X and Y are to be applied as follows:

TABLE 3 Limit and target values

LIMIT AND TARGET VALUES GWP ODP POCP AP EP

X 1.4 10.0 2.0 1.7 2.0

Y 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7 0.7

Weighting key of the indicators (G) within the criterion:

TABLE 4 Weighting key of the indicators

GGWP GODP GPOCP GAP GEP

40% 15% 15% 15% 15%

EVALUATION

At the indicator level, sub-points (SP) on a scale from 0 to 100 are allocated. These are then converted into checklist points (CLP) on a scale from 0 to 100 by means of the weighting key (GGWP, etc.) listed in table 3. The maximum achievable number of checklist points is 100.

TABLE 5 Point allocation for indicators

SUB-POINTS (SP) GWP ODP POCP AP EP

10 GWPG = 1.4 * ODPG = 10.0 * POCPG = 2.0 APG = 1.7 * EPG = 2.0 *

RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

20 GWPG = 1.3 * ODPG = 7.75 * POCPG = 1.75 APG = 1.525 * EPG = 1.75 *

RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

30 GWPG = 1.2 * ODPG = 5.5 * POCPG = 1.50 APG = 1.35 * EPG = 1.50 *

RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

40 GWPG = 1.1 * ODPG = 3.25 * POCPG = 1.25 APG = 1.175 * EPG = 1.25 *

RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

50 GWPG = RGWP ODPG = RODP POCPG = APG = RAP EPG = REP

RPOCP

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 13 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

60 GWPG = 0.94 ODPG = 0.94 * POCPG = 0.94 APG = 0,94 * EPG = 0.94 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

70 GWPG = 0.88 ODPG = 0.88 * POCPG = 0.88 APG = 0.88 * EPG = 0.88 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

75 GWPG = 0.85 ODPG = 0.85 * POCPG = 0.85 APG = 0.85 * EPG = 0.85 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

80 GWPG = 0.82 ODPG = 0.82 * POCPG = 0.82 APG = 0.82 * EPG = 0.82 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

90 GWPG = 0.76 ODPG = 0.76 * POCPG = 0.76 APG = 0.76 * EPG = 0.76 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

100 GWPG = 0.70 ODPG = 0.70 * POCPG = 0.70 APG = 0.70 * EPG = 0.70 *

* RGWP RODP * RPOCP RAP REP

A linear interpolation is possible.

Evaluation of the CLP for the criterion:

CLP = (SPGWP * GGWP+ SPODP*GODP + SPPOCP*GPOCP + SPAP* GAP + SPEP* GEP)

Conversion table

TABLE 6

CHECKLISTPOINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 14 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

The following evidence represents a selection of possible/alternative forms of evidence. The selected eval- uation of the individual indicators must be comprehensively and plausibly demonstrated in the documents submitted.

Documentation of results Documentation for the simplified calculation method – Product and construction process stage

. presentation of the building model including source of primary data for: – building surface area and volume – building components or surfaces/materials (quantities and estimated service life); where components are combined, this must be explicitly demonstrated – heat and electricity demand for the building to be certified and the reference building in com- pliance with APPENDIX 1. Signed national Environmental Performance of Buildings Di- rective (EPBD) verification must be also included – quantity survey of building envelope surfaces (external walls including windows/façade, foundation slab, roof) from the calculation in compliance with documentation according to APPENDIX 6 and allocation to building components evaluated – windows/French doors/post-and-beam façade with information on frame size, a depiction of a cross- section of the main profile system, the number of windows that can be opened, and the type of glazing – quantity survey of interior walls and supports; plausibility analysis for floor plans with infor- mation on types of interior walls/supports – internal doors: amount (number and area), list of most important types, and description of calculation – quantity survey for ceilings, divided into building levels – sectional representation of building components as a series of layers indicating layer thick- nesses, estimated gross density, and allocation to a data set in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base – representation of quantity survey for foundations – reinforced concrete must be quantified in kg/m³ or kg/m² of the relevant building compo- nents. Alternatively, steel reinforcements can be listed in an overall project summary – Documentation of heating / cooling unit . processes/components must be documented even when they are disregarded . data on which the environmental impact is based. If the data used goes beyond that included in ESUCO (or other LCA) database, the data, or the part not included in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base, must be disclosed for verification by DGNB.

Documentation for the complete calculation method – Product and construction process stage

. building surface area and volume . building components or surfaces/materials not affected by cut-off criteria (amount and estimated service life) . heat and electricity demand for the building to be certified and for the reference building in compli- ance with APPENDIX 1 (signed national EPBD verification must be included); bill of quantities for

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 15 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

building components . breakdown of construction costs according to cost categories listed in criterion ECO1.1 . the quantity survey’s completeness must be verifiably presented and substantiated . data on which the environmental impact is based. If the data used goes beyond that included in ESUCO (or other LCA) database, the data, or the part not included in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base, must be disclosed for verification by a conformity assessment

Documents created for this criterion are optional depending on the chosen type and level of evaluation.

Documentation for the calculation method of the use stage scenario

. current and heat requirement (end energy) for the building to be certified and also for the reference building according to LCEM. The calculation must correspond to the building which is realised and the LCEM simulation. Indication of the specific electrical performance from a detailed lighting tech- nical planning in the calculation of the artificial light requirement, otherwise calculation according to LCEM . type of heat and cooling generation systems and ventilation systems plus energy carriers . for district heating the regenerative proportion must be shown via a corresponding certificate or in- dication of the supplier . set operating lives of the components and surfaces . description and feed-in values in accordance with a local Renewable Energies Act of the building related energy systems (e.g. in Germany according to EEG), if present . verification of origin in the case of waste heat use

Documentation for the calculation method of the End-of-Life scenario

. assignment of the documented components to a disposal- /recycling pathway.

Documentation required for environmental impact results Results must be presented for the entire life cycle per m²NFA and year, categorised by:

. product stage . use stage - operational heat and electricity demand . use stage - replacement (including end of life of replacement) . end of life stage (waste processing and disposal, benefits and loads for the next product systems)

A breakdown of construction costs according to cost groups listed in criterion ECO1.1 is required. To ensure consistent summary results, the matrix of criterion TEC1.6 Deconstruction and Disassembly must be completed.

Project report for creation of the building LCA Content:

. General information – designation of the building (address etc.) – author of the building life cycle assessment (name and qualifications) – arithmetical and evaluation processes used

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 16 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

– point in time of creation of the LCA in the life cycle of the building – date of creation . General information on the building and the building model – building type – structure of use – required period of use – reference study period – other information about the building such as e.g. technical type of building (type of support structure); year of commissioning; verification of LCEM calculation including information on the reference building end energy – energy generators and energy carriers used for supplying the building with heat, cooling, and hot water . Indication of the limits and scenarios valid for the evaluation – for the building to be evaluated it is necessary to indicate that the calculation methodology (decisive assumptions and scenarios) was carried out in accordance with the requirements described above. . Data sources – the data sources, type and quality of the data used are to be indicated qualitatively. This ap- plies for both the building model and the LCA data

Verification of results All the information used, options or decisions made must be presented in transparent form in order to be verifiable. The verification includes the following:

. completeness and verification of the completeness for the quantification at the building level . traceability of the data used for the products . conformity of the data to the requirements of EN 15804 . consistency between the scenarios which are valid at building level and the scenarios used for the products

The parameters and calculation specifications necessary for the calculation can be taken from the following documents

. calculations according to LCEM with detailed indications on the end energy requirement of the refer- ence building, divided according to energy carriers and type of energy generation . LCA of the physical building components of the building to be certified according to EN ISO 14040 and 14044 which includes all the life cycle phases to be incorporated . ESUCO (or other LCA) database . operating lives of components (see OVERVIEW OF APPENDICES, APPENDIX 5.3)

When using software tools it is essential to pay attention to the implementation of the requirements shown in the criterion and the application of the data basis described.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 17 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN ISO 14040. Environmental management - Life cycle assessment - Principles and framework. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. November 2009 . EN ISO 14044. Environmental management - Life cycle assessment - Requirements and guide- lines. Berlin: Beuth Publisher, October 2006 . EN ISO 9836. Performance standards in buildings – Definition and calculation of area and space indicators. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. October 2011 . EN 15804. Sustainability of construction works - Environmental product declarations - Core rules for the product category of construction products. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2012 . DIN EN 15978. Sustainability of construction works - Assessment of environmental performance of buildings - Calculation method. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. October 2012 . DIN EN 13779. LPG equipment and accessories - Contents gauges for Liquefied Petroleum Gas (LPG) pressure vessels. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. June 2012 . DIN V 18599. Energy efficiency of buildings - Calculation of the net, final and primary energy de- mand for heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water and lighting - Part 5: Final energy de- mand of heating systems; Part 7: Final energy demand of air-handling and air-conditioning sys- tems for non-residential buildings; Part 8: Net and final energy demand of domestic hot water sys- tems. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. December 2011 . DIN V 4701-10. Energy efficiency of heating and ventilation systems in buildings - Part 10: Heating, domestic hot water supply, ventilation. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. August 2003. . VDI 2067. Economic efficiency of building installations - Fundamentals and economic calculation. Düsseldorf: Beuth Publisher. September 2000 . Federal Ministry of Transport, Building and Housing (BMVBS): Sustainable Building Guide, Janu- ary 2001 . VDI 6020. Requirements on methods of calculation to thermal and energy simulation of buildings and plants – Buildings. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2001 . VDI 6007. Part 2 - Calculation of transient thermal response of rooms and buildings - Modeling of rooms; Part 3 - Calculation of transient thermal response of rooms and buildings - Modelling of so- lar radiation. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2012 . CEN EN 15265: Energy performance of buildings - Calculation of energy needs for space heating and cooling using dynamic methods - General criteria and validation procedures . EN 15255:2007: Energy performance of buildings - Sensible room cooling load calculation - Gen- eral criteria and validation procedures . ASHRAE 140: Building Thermal Envelope and Fabric Load Tests . http://www.designbuilder.co.uk/documents/ANSI_ASHRAE. . http://simulationresearch.lbl.gov/dirpubs/epl_bestest_ash.pdf

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 18 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

OVERVIEW OF APPENDICES

APPENDIX 1: Global Reference Building Values This appendix provides the factors to be considered for developing the global reference building in case local values are not available.

The following values can be found in APPENDIX 1:

1.1 User and Operation Requirements 1.2 Characteristics of Building and Construction Building Envelope 1.3 Technical Services (HVAC, Lighting) 1.4 Demands for Thermal Zoning

APPENDIX 2: Local Reference Building Values The Auditor should include details of national specific reference building as APPENDIX 2.

APPENDIX 3: Catalogue of Building Components The Auditor must complete Deconstruction and Disassembly Matrix in TEC1.6 and include this as APPEN- DIX 3.

APPENDIX 4: Tested Software for Life Cycle Energy Modelling The Auditor should provide information about the software used for the life cycle energy modelling in AP- PENDIX 4.

The assessment will be performed using a thermal building simulation software in accordance with VDI 6020 or CEN EN 15265 or EN 15255 or VDI 6007 or ASHRAE 140, using typical meteorological climate data in hourly values for the location (test reference year), adopted to the local climate known from the past 30 years. The microclimate of the building site location should be taken into account (e.g. "urban heat is- land" for inner city locations).

APPENDIX 5: Life Cycle Energy modelling Quantification rules for LCEM The results are derived from a LCEM of the building according to the rules described in this criterion. In general, either a simplified calculation can be performed for the modelling of results (affecting product stage, refurbishment, end of life stage, and benefits and loads from next product systems) or a detailed complete calculation can be performed for the modelling of results (including all life cycle stages). In both cases, the operational energy use has to be calculated according to APPENDIX 4.

5.1 Product and construction process stage (Modules A1 – A3), simplified calculation method The product stage comprises the calculation of the following building elements:

(1) foundations, floor slab (2) structural parts, columns (3) staircases (4) roofs (5) ceilings, floors (including finishes)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 19 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

(6) external Walls (including finishes), windows and external doors (7) internal Walls (including finishes) and internal doors (8) central Heating and cooling generation units

Building components and quantity of the cost items are to be categorized and provided according to AP- PENDIX 1 of criterion ECO1.1.

Building components are to be specified and documented according to layer composition. Modelling of the product stage is to link the product data with the LCA datasets in ESUCO (or other LCA) database. Each dataset’s reference unit must be checked for agreement with the unit for the calculated quantity and adjust- ed if necessary.

Quantity surveys for the product stage are to be conducted and documented as follows: For (1), (2), (3) the results of the layer compositions have to be offset against the corresponding GFA measures in the building as a whole and reported separately. Alternatively, total masses (e.g. concrete in foundation) are to be calculated and documented accordingly.

For (4), (5), and (6) the results of the layer compositions must be offset against the corresponding surface measures in the building as a whole and reported separately. Documented references must demonstrate that all shell surfaces have been included in the calculation in compliance with LCEM demands/Minimum requirements (values from APPENDICES 1 & 5).

For (7), the results of the layer compositions must be offset against, for example, amounts calculated in implementation plans for the building as a whole and reported separately.

For (8), manufacture of the central heating or cooling unit is to be included in the overall calculation. Pipes and systems for heat delivery are to be excluded from the calculation.

To simplify the process, average values for similar building components/layer compositions can be used in the same ratio in which they are actually used in the entire building. Building components must be outlined and documented.

If the quantity survey is only for (1) – (7) over surfaces without taking connections into consideration and only the central heating or cooling system is included as technical services item, the results must be mul- tiplied by the factor 1.1.

Transportation to building site (A4) is to be disregarded. Products and energy use that relate only to con- struction site operation are not considered (A5). Neither are excavation processes, demolitions and tempo- rary preliminary works are not included.

The building model of the manufacture is to be linked with LCA data sets. If no precise LCA data are availa- ble for components, a technically close LCA data set must be used. If several similar data sets can be se- lected, a conservative approach must be chosen (worst case principle).

5.2 Product and construction process stage (Modules A1 – A3), complete calculation method The building shell and any extensions as they are built are to be included in the calculations of the environ- mental impact values for a building’s construction. Building components and quantity of the items are to be

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 20 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

categorized and provided according to APPENDIX 1 of criterion ECO1.1.

Cut-off criteria:

. All materials that make up more than 1 % of the building’s total mass or more than 1 % of primary energy consumption considered material or more than 1 % of the impact categories GWP, AP, and EP must be included. Justifiable estimates of primary energy consumption are acceptable. . The total amount of disregarded materials must not exceed 5 % of the total mass of the building, of the primary energy, of the impact in the categories GWP, AP, and EP.

The quantity survey’s completeness must be verifiably presented and substantiated. Transportation to build- ing site (A4) is to be disregarded. Products and energy use that relate only to construction site operation are not considered (A5). Neither are excavation processes, demolitions, and temporary preliminary works are not included.

The building model of the manufacture is to be linked with LCA data sets. If no precise LCA data are available for components, a technically close LCA data set must be used. If sev- eral similar data sets can be selected, a conservative approach must be chosen (worst case principle).

5.3 Calculation method for the use stage scenario (Modules of group B) Supply and disposal systems and repairs are to be included when calculating the environmental impact values for a building’s use stage scenario. The value appropriate for the use profile is to be taken into ac- count as reference period td (e.g. 50 years for office and administrative buildings). Calculations and results should be organized in compliance with criterion ECO1.1.

The assessment of the use stage scenario includes the following groups:

(1) Operational energy use (B1) (2) Replacement of construction and technical appliances (B4)

For (1), values for end energy demand for heat and electricity are to be taken from LCEM. Heating units must be listed, assigned and linked to data sets in ESUCO database. In the case of district heating, the renewable share of district heating reported by the supplier is subtracted from the calculated heat demand and designated as secondary fuel (included in the calculation of the total primary energy demand in criterion ENV2.1). The remaining share of district heating is linked to the appropriate data set in ESUCO database. The district heating data sets in ESUCO database are based on the composition of non-renewable district heating in Europe. The European power mix should serve as the basis for the environmental impact values of electricity demand.

For (2), estimated service life (ESL) for surfaces and moving building components should be taken from the following data sources: Building materials and products: According to country specific agreed upon, statistic- based estimated service life tables for products. In case no list as such is available, the German “Sustaina- ble Building Guide” should be considered (“mean value”).

For building services the same applies as for materials and products. In case no list is available, the Ger- man VDI 2067 estimated service life values should be included (note: these are available in the datasets in ESUCO database documentation). Calculations for replacements must be made for all materials, building

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 21 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

components, and surfaces with estimated service life values of less than the reference study period. Re- placement measures (replacing building components/products after their estimated service life) are calcu- lated under the assumption that the replacement component/product is the same as the original. It is im- portant that the technical conditions of the replacement be calculated as realistically as possible, particularly for access to building components that may involve the extension and renewal of multiple layers. Only full number of replacements (no partial) is allowed. Disposal of replaced building components/products is to be calculated using the appropriate end-of-life data set in ESUCO database and included in the overall total for the replacement. Transportation to disposal/recycling can be disregarded.

If the quantity survey for the product stage follows the simplified approach, the results for replace- ment must be multiplied by the factor 1.1.

The plausibility of the approaches must be presented. Note that the same assumptions used to calculate life-cycle costs are to be used here.

5.4 Calculation method for the End-of-Life scenario and for benefits and loads scenario for the next product system (Modules of groups C and D) The calculation of environmental impact values for a building’s end-of-life scenario must include the recy- cling and disposal of all building materials that remain in the building after the end of the period under con- sideration. The data sets in ESUCO database are to be used for the calculation. To simplify the process, the calculation can be made for groups of materials.

The following material groups must be distinguished in the calculations:

(1) metals (2) mineral building materials (3) materials with a heating value (wood, plastics, etc.) (4) central heating and cooling appliances (5) all other materials that can be deposited (landfilled) at construction or household waste sites

For (1), the type of disposal here is “recycling”. The ESUCO database data sets for “metal recycling poten- tial” should be used or the respective value if specific EPDs are used (Module D). Careful classification is important, documentation of the results have to be documented in Module D. Note that recycling potential can be reported only for metals with shares of primary manufacturing. In other words, if a product is made of recycled material, it no longer has recycling potential (relevant for concrete reinforcement).

For (2), the type of disposal here is “recycling”. To simplify the process, the ESUCO database data set “construction rubble processing” should be used for all mineral building materials (to be documented in Module C3). Benefits from recycling are to be calculated by subtracting the respective amount of primary gravel (to be documented in Module D).

For (3), the type of disposal here is “incineration (with thermal recovery where applicable)”. The data sets should be listed according to material groups (timber, timber materials, plastics, etc.) and should correspond to an ESUCO database data set or a respective value from a specific EPD. Documentation of results is required if in Module C4 incineration without energy recovery was chosen or in Modules C3 and D if energy recovery was chosen (according to dataset definition).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 22 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

For (4), the ESUCO (or other LCA) database data set or the respective value from a specific EPD that cor- responds to the manufacturing process should be used (results to be documented in Module D). For (5), the type of disposal here is “disposal at landfill site,” as long the materials can be deposited at con- struction or household waste sites. The most appropriate ESUCO (or other LCA) database data sets should be used (results to be documented in Module C4).

If the quantity survey for the product stage follows the simplified approach, the results for replace- ment must be multiplied by the factor 1.1.

APPENDIX 6: System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System The system boundaries are described by modules A1 to A3, modules B1 and B4, modules C3 and C4 and module D according to CEN/TC 350/WG1 N410 / prEN 15804.

APPENDIX 7: How to use the ESUCO Database A brief introduction on how to gain access and use the ESUCO database for the LCA is provided.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 APPENDIX 1

1. Reference Building – User and Operation Keys to symbols in table: *D = daylight sensor *M = manual (lighting switched on/off considering user behaviour) *P = presence / motion sensor

USE AND OPERATION OPERATION

COOLING: REQUIRED VENTILATION LIGHTING

RS S M-

N-

I- TEMPERATURE E

TIME -

NO. SPACE TYPE OF USE START END OF USE DAILY HOURSOF USE YEARLY HOURS OF USE (MONDAY TO FRIDAY, M NUS HOLIDAY) DAILY OPERATION HOUR THERMAL DISCHARGE BY PERSON (SENSITIVE) THERMAL DISCHARGE BY EQUIPMENT AND MACHI HEATING : REQUIRED T PERATURE [°C] OFF PRIMARY ENERGY DEMAND MINIMUM FRESH AIR EXCHANGE RATE MINIMUM HUMIDITY DEMAND ILLUMINATION FACTOR LIGHTING HVAC HOU OPERATION YEARLY HVAC MEDIUM OCCUPANCY NU M- BERS ERY LIGHTING CO N- TROL

[HOUR [HOURS/A] [M3/P] [WH/M2 [WH/M2 [°C] [°C] [%] [M3/M2 [LUX] S/DAY] DAY] DAY] H]

1 SINGLE / 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 14 30 42 21 17 24 no demand 50 4 none 500 0.7 D* CLUSTER OFFICE

2 OPEN 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 10 42 60 21 17 24 no demand 50 6 none 500 1 D* SPACE OFFICE

3 CONFER- 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 3 96 8 21 17 24 no demand - 15 none 500 1 P* ENCE, MEETING, SEMINAR

4 COUNTER 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 12 36 24 21 17 24 no demand - 2 none 200 1 M* HALL

5 CANTEEN 08:00 15:00 7 1750 9 2250 1.2 177 10 21 17 24 no demand - 18 none 200 1 M*

6 RESTAU- 10:00 00:00 14 4200 16 4800 1.2 236 14 21 17 24 no demand - 18 none 200 1 M* RANT

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 24 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

7 KITCHEN 10:00 23:00 13 3250 15 4500 10 56 1800 21 17 24 no demand - 90 none 500 1 M*

8 KITCHEN – 10:00 23:00 13 3250 15 4500 10 56 180 21 17 24 no demand - 15 none 300 1 P* PREPARA- TION, STORAGE

9 LAVATORY, 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 15 none 200 1 P* BATH- ROOMS

10 ADJACENT 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0.15 none 100 1 P* AREAS (WITHOUT RECREA- TION AREAS)

11 CIRCULA- 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0 none 100 1 P* TION AREAS

12 STORAGE, 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0.15 none 100 1 M* SERVICE ROOM

13 SERVER 00:00 00:00 24 8760 24 8760 30 15 1800 21 17 24 no demand - 1.3 none 500 0.5 P* ROOM

14 PARKING 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 - - - no demand - 8 none 75 1 M* GARAGE (OFFICE AND PRI- VATE USE)

15 PARKING 09:00 00:00 15 5475 17 6205 - 0 0 - - - no demand - 16 none 75 1 M* GARAGE (PUBLIC USE)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 25 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

2. Reference Building – Building Envelope

NO. BUILDING ELEMENT PROPERTIES VALUES FOR REFERENCE BUILDING

1.1 OUTSIDE WALL, FLOOR SLAP EXPOSED TO AIR 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.28 W/(m K)

1.2 CURTAIN FAÇADE (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.48

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.72

1.3 WALL EXPOSED TO SOIL, BASE PLATE, WALLS AND CEILINGS 2 CONNECTED TO NON-HEATED ROOMS (BESIDES BUILDING Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.35 W/(m K) ELEMENTS ACCORDING TO NO. 1.4)

1.4 ROOF (AS FAR AS NOT CONSIDERED IN NO. 1.5), TOP FLOOR 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.20 W/(m K) SLAP, WALLS IN DIRECTION OF NAVE AISLE

1.5 GLASS ROOF 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.70 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.63

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.76

1.6 LIGHTING ROW 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.55

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.48

1.7 LIGHT CUPOLA 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.70 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.64

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.59

1.8 WINDOWS, GLAZED DOORS (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.30 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.60

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.78

1.9 ROOF LIGHT, SKY LIGHT (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.60

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.78

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 26 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

1.10 OUTSIDE DOOR 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.80 W/(m K)

1.11 BUILDING ELEMENTS FROM NO. 1.1 AND 1.3 TO 1.10 2 Thermal bridge adjustment ΔUW = 0.05 W/(m K)

1.12 LEAK TIGHTNESS OF BUILDING -1 Related value n50 with ventilation: n50 = 1.0 h -1 without ventilation: n50 = 1.5 h

1.13 DAYLIGHT SUPPLY BY SUN SHADING AND/OR GLARE SHIELD Daylight supply factor CTL,Vers,SA No sun shading or glare shield provided: 0.70

Glare shield provided: 0.15 1.14 SUN SHADING DEVICE Sun shading devices of the constructed building need to be taken into account for calculating the reference building. This refers to the insulation from heat during summer days according to crite- rion TEC1.3, Indicator 6 “Solar Heat Protection”.

If solar glass is used to fulfil this Indicator, the following values need to be taken into account for the used solar glass: . Instead of NO. 1.2 . Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing: g = 0.35

. Luminous transmission index of glazing: TD65 = 0.58 . Instead of values of NO. 1.8 and 1.9: . Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing: g = 0.35

. Luminous transmission index of glazing: TD65 = 0.62

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 27 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

3. Reference Building – Heating, Ventilation, Air-Conditioning, Lighting

NO. SYSTEM VALUES FOR REFERENCE BUILDING

2.1 LIGTHING TECHNIQUE Direct / Indirect, each with electronic ballast and fluorescent tube 2.2 LIGHTING CONTROL See Table 1. of APPENDIX 1, column “Lighting control” 3.1 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT GENERATORS Considering boiler, forced-air burner, domestic , placed outside of the thermal envelope, water content > 0.15 l/kW 3.2 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT DISTRIBUTION . In case of radiator heating and hot-air heating (decentralised re-heater of the ventilation sys- tem): Double-pipe network, external distribution pipes in unheated areas, internal ascending pipes, internal supply lines, system-temperature 55/45 °C, hydraulic aligned, Δp constant, pump designed by its demand, pump with intermittent operation, no overflow valves, calculating the length of the reference building, 70% of the standard length as well the ambient temperature can be chosen according to DIN V 18599-5.

. In case of central ventilation system: Double-pipe network, system-temperature 70/55 °C, hydraulic aligned, Δp constant, pump designed by its demand, for calculating the reference building the lengths and position of pipes must be assumed the same as for the actual building. 3.3 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT TRANSFER . In case of radiator heating: Free heating surfaces fixed to outside walls with glass surfaces and radiation protection, P- controller (1K), no auxiliary energy.

. In case of hot-air heating (decentralised re-heater of the ventilation system): Room temperature as controlled variable, high control quality. 3.4 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT > 4 M) Heating system: Hot-air heating with standard induction outlet, air outlet sideways, P-controller (1K) according to DIN V 18599-5. 4.1 DOMESTIC HOT WATER – CENTRAL SYSTEM . Heat generator: Solar collector according to DIN V 18599-8, Section 6.4.1, including 0.8 . flat-plate collector: AC = 0.09∙(1.5∙NFAa*)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 28 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

0.9 . volume of beneath solar part of storage system: VS,SOL = 2∙(1.5∙NFAa*) 2 . in case of NFAa* > 500 m “large scale solar plant” Remaining demand is supplied by heat generator of heating system. Note: is the net floor area of zones supplied by central system

. Heat storage: Indirect heated storage system (upright), placed outside of the thermal envelope.

. Heat distribution: Including circulation, Δp constant, pump designed by its demand, for calculating the refer- ence building the lengths and position of pipes must be assumed the same as for the actual building. 4.2 HOT WATER – DECENTRAL WATER SYSTEM Electrical instantaneous water heater, one tap and 6 meters of pipe per unit.

5.1 HVAC SYSTEMS – EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM 3 Specific fan power: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s)

5.2 HVAC SYSTEMS – SUPPLY AND EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM WITH- OUT RE-HEAT AND COOLING FUNCTION Specific fan power: 3 . supply-air fan: PSFP = 1.5 kW/(m /s) 3 . exhaust-air fan: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s) Extra adjustments according to DIN EN 13799, Section 6.5.2 can only be taken into account if the following components are available: HEPA-filter, gas filter or heat recovery systems class H1 or H2. . Heat recovery via heat plate exchangers (cross-counter flow) with:

. recovered heat coefficient: ηt = 0.6

. pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 . air duct routing inside the building 5.3 HVAC SYSTEMS – SUPPLY AND EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM WITH Specific fan power: CONTROLLED AIR CONDITIONING 3 . supply-air fan: PSFP = 1.5 kW/(m /s) 3 . exhaust-air fan: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s) Extra adjustments according to DIN EN 13799, Section 6.5.2 can only be taken into account if the following components are available: HEPA-filter, gas filter, or heat recovery systems class H1 or H2. . Heat recovery via heat plate exchangers (cross-counter flow) with:

. recovered heat coefficient: ηt = 0.6

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 29 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

. pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 . supply-air temperature: 18 °C . air duct routing inside the building 5.4 HVAC SYSTEMS – AIR HUMIDIFYING SYSTEM For calculating the reference building the humidifying unit must be assumed in the same way as for the actual building. 5.5 HVAC SYSTEMS – PURE AIR CONDITIONING In case of installation of a variable air volume system:

. pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 . air duct routing inside the building 6 ROOM COOLING . Cooling system: . Chilled water fan-coil, parapet unit . Cold water temperature: 14/18 °C

. Chilled water circuit room cooling: . Overflow: 10%

. Specific electric power of distribution: Pd,spez = 30 Wel/kWcooling . Hydraulic aligned, controlled pump, pump hydraulic decoupled, seasonal and night/weekend switch off

7 COOLING GENERATING SYSTEM . Generator: Piston/scroll compressor multi-level shiftable, R134a, air cooled

. Chilled water temperature: . If NFA cooled via room cooling > 5,000 m2 system temperature for this area: 14/18 °C . Otherwise: 6/12 °C

. Chilled water circuit generator inclusive HVAC cooling: . Overflow: 30%

. Specific electric power of distribution: Pd,spez = 20 Wel/kWcooling . Hydraulic aligned, uncontrolled pump, pump hydraulic decoupled, seasonal and night/weekend switch off . Distribution outside the conditioned zone

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 30 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

4. Reference Building – Demand for Thermal Zoning

Thermal zoning must be carried out for zones which differ from:

. physical properties within building envelope . room temperatures . mechanical air flow rate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 31 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

APPENDIX 5

1. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Zone energy demand

Keys to symbols in table: 1 = Ideal energy calculation is defined as without limitation of heating/cooling load, 100% convective power, room climate system without thermal dynamic behaviour 2 = Effort numbers depend on several properties of designed zones; see VDI 2067/20 (heating systems) and Driver (cooling systems). The numbers given in the table can be taken for general modelling; alternatively exact numbers can be calculated as given in VDI 2067/20 and Driver. 3 = Radiation to convection ratio for individual heating or cooling system given in percentage.

NO. SCOPE OF CALCULATION ALTERNATIVE 1: ALTERNA- ALTERNATIVE 2: MATHEMAT- COMMENT REFER- IDEAL ENERGY TIVE 1: ICAL MODELING OF ROOM ENCE CALCULATION EFFORT CLIMATE SYSTEM INCLUD- FOR THERMAL NUMBER ING CONTROL 1 ZONE E1,TH,HEAT FOR ROOM CLIMATE SYSTEM2

1 HEATING 3 1 1 1 Radiator Uncontrolled with central Tested Soft- 1.28 Thermal dynamic mod- Rad/Con DIN V flow temperature ware elling of individual room ratio: 60/40 18599 3 1 1 2 Master room 1.20 climate system includ- Rad/Con -5, ing control characteris- ratio: 60/40 Ta- 3 1 1 3 P-Controller (2K) 1.15 tic of the controller Rad/Con bles 6, ratio: 60/40 7, 9 3 1 1 4 P-Controller (1K) 1.13 Rad/Con ratio: 60/40 3 1 1 5 PI-Controller 1.11 Rad/Con ratio: 60/40 3 1 1 6 PI-Controller (e.g. motion 1.11 Rad/Con sensor, adaptive control- ratio: 60/40 ler) 1 2 1 Convector Uncontrolled with central 1.28 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 15/85

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 32 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

1 2 2 Master room 1.20 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 3 P-Controller (2K) 1.15 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 4 P-Controller (1K) 1.13 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 5 PI-Controller 1.11 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 6 PI-Controller (for example: 1.11 Rad/Con motion sensor, adaptive ratio: 15/85 controller) 1 3 1 Floor heating (wet system) Uncontrolled 1.29 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 3 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.26 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 85/15 1 3 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.21 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 85/15 1 3 4 Master room 1.16 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 3 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.11 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 85/15 1 3 6 PI-Controller 1.09 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 1 Floor heating (try system) Uncontrolled 1.27 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.24 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 85/15 1 4 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.19 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 85/15 1 4 4 Master room 1.14 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.09 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 85/15

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 33 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

1 4 6 PI-Controller 1.07 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 5 1 Slab activation Uncontrolled 1.29 Rad/Con ratio: 90/10 1 5 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.26 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 90/10 1 5 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.21 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 90/10 1 5 4 Master room 1.16 Rad/Con ratio:90/10 1 5 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.11 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 90/10 1 5 6 PI-Controller 1.09 Rad/Con ratio: 90/10 1 6 1 Heating panel (ceiling) Uncontrolled 1.36 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 6 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.33 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 80/20 1 6 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.28 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 80/20 1 6 4 Master room 1.23 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 6 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.18 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 80/20 1 6 6 PI-Controller 1.16 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 7 1 Wall heating Uncontrolled 1.33 Rad/Con ratio: 70/30 1 7 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.30 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 70/30 1 7 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.25 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 70/30 1 7 4 Master room 1.20 Rad/Con ratio:70/30

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 34 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

1 7 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.15 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 70/30 1 7 6 PI-Controller 1.13 Rad/Con ratio: 70/30 1 8 1 Hot air heating (fan coil unit, fan con- Low control grade / accu- 1.12 Rad/Con vector) racy ratio: 10/90 1 8 2 High control grade / accu- 1.08 Rad/Con racy ratio: 10/90

2 COOLING 2 1 1 Fan Coil Unit (FCU), Convector with 6/12 Tested Soft- 1.13 Thermal dynamic mod- DIN V fan ware elling of individual room 18599 2 1 2 8/14 1.10 climate system includ- -7-02, 2 1 3 14/18 1.00 ing control characteris- Ta- tic of the controller bles 7, 2 2 1 Passive beams 14/18 1.00 8 2 3 1 Active beams 8/14 1.10 2 3 2 14/18 1.00 2 4 1 Floor cooling 18/20 1.00 2 5 1 Slab activation 18/20 1.00 2 6 1 Cooling panel (ceiling) 16/18 1.00 2 7 1 Wall cooling 18/20 1.00 2 8 1 Air cooler HVAC 6/12 No humidity control 1.23 2 8 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.16 ance 2 8 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance 2 9 1 Air cooler HVAC 14/18 No humidity control 1.10 2 9 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.10 ance 2 9 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance 2 10 1 Air cooler HVAC 18/20 No humidity control 1.00 2 10 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.00 ance

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 35 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

2 10 3 Humidity control without 1.00 tolerance 2 11 1 Air cooler HVAC direct evaporator No humidity control 1.23 2 11 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.16 ance 2 11 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance

3 VENTILATION, AIR-CONDITIONING 3 1 1 Ventilation system without air- Thermal dynamic mod- conditioning elling of thermodynam- 3 2 1 Ventilation system with sensible heat- ic processes (heating, ing and cooling cooling, humidifying, 3 3 1 Air-conditioning (CAV, VAV) de-humidifying, heat recovery, variable pressure drop depend- ent on volume flow)

4 LIGHTING ADVANCED MODEL FOR SIMPLE MODEL FOR LIGHTING LIGHTING ENERGY CALCU- ENERGY CALCULATION LATION ELLIGHT,ZONE ELLIGHT,ZONE 4 1 1 Lighting Energy demand Lighting Energy de- per Zone mand per Zone = = Operation time Operation time x installed lighting power x installed lighting [W/m2] power [W/m2] x UseFact x UseFact x ConFact x ConFact x DaylFact x Daylight Modelling (according to VDI 6007/3 or to local standards)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 36 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

2. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Effort numbers for heating and chilled water distri- bution

NO. ELECTRICAL AUXILIARY ENERGY DEMAND FOR DISTRIBUTION OF HEATING ELHEAT,DIS,AUX AND COOLING CCOOL,DIS,AUX

1 CONTROLLED CIRCULATING PUMP TEMPERATURE DIFFERENCE ELDIS,AUX BETWEEN FLOW AND RETURN [W] RESPECTIVELY [WH/H] [K] 1 1 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.062 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to 1 1 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 20 0.039 DIN V 4701-10 for Germany) 1 1 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.036 1 2 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.074 1 2 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 15 0.048 1 2 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.045 1 3 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.093 1 3 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 10 0.067 1 3 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.064 1 4 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.164 1 4 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 7 0.119 1 4 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.113 1 5 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.236 1 5 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 4 0.170 1 5 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.162 1 6 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.283 1 6 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 2 0.204 1 6 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.194

1 ELDIS,AUX UNCONTROLLED CIRCULATING PUMP TEMPERATURE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN FLOW AND RETURN [W] RESPECTIVELY [WH/H] [K] 1 7 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.087 1 7 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 20 0.054 1 7 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.050 1 8 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.103

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 37 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

1 8 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 15 0.068 1 8 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.063 1 9 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.130 1 9 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 10 0.094 1 9 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.090 1 10 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.230 1 10 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 7 0.166 1 10 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.158 1 11 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.330 1 11 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 4 0.238 1 11 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.227 1 12 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.397 1 12 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 2 0.286 1 12 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.272

2 THERMAL AUXILIARY ENERGY DEMAND FOR DISTRIBUTION OF HEATING HDIS,HEAT,LOSS AND COOLING CDIS,COOL,LOSS

HDIS,HEAT,LOSS Energy Saving Ordinance (e.g. EnEV for Germany) 2 1 1 Heating pipework 90/70 10.8

2 1 2 70/55 7.6

2 1 3 55/45 5.4

2 1 4 35/28 2.0

2 CDIS,COOL,LOSS 2 2 1 Cooling pipework 6/12 2.2

2 2 2 14/18 0.8

2 2 3 18/20 0.2

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 38 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

3. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Effort numbers for heating and chilled water gener- ation

Heating generation / Effort numbers for boilers

NO. HEATING GENERATION / EFFORT NUMBERS E3,TH,HEAT FOR BOILERS

1 E3,TH,HEAT [-]

1 1 1 Constant temperature boiler for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.2 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.17 4701-10 for Germany) 1 1 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.13 1 2 1 Low temperature boiler for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.10 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.09 1 2 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.08 1 3 Considering boiler 1 3 1 70/55 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.05 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.04 1 3 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.03 1 3 3 55/45 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.02 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.02 1 3 4 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.01 1 3 5 35/28 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 0.99 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 0.99 1 3 6 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 0.98

2 HEATING GENERATION / SPC (SEASONAL PERFORMANCE COEFFICIENT) FOR ELECTIRCAL HEAT PUMPS SPC [-]

2 1 1 water/water 55/45 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V 2 1 2 35/28 4701-10 for Germany) 2 2 1 soil/water 55/45 2 2 2 35/28 2 3 1 air/water 55/45

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 39 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

2 3 2 35/28 2 4 1 exhaust air/water 55/45 2 4 2 35/28

3 HEATING GENERATION / EFFORT NUMBERS E3,TH,HEAT FOR DISTRICT HEATING

E3,TH,HEAT [-]

3 1 1 All heating circuit temperatures LCA database (e.g. ESUCO) 1.01 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V 4701-10 for Germany)

Chilled water generation / ESEER (European Seasonal Energy Efficiency Ratio) for compression chillers

To calculate the electrical and energy demand for cooling generation, the ESEER value needs to be defined. The ESEER regards part load values of chillers from 25 % to 100 % by evaluating EER (known as COP) of the chillers in accordance to different re-cooling temperatures. The evaluation depends on the periodicity of the weather per year which leads to the different part loads and simultaneous to the four appearing re-cooling temperatures. Therefore the following table has to be used:

LOAD OF NET COOLING POWER RE-COOLING AIR TEMPERATURE RE-COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE EVALUATION [%] [°C] [°C] [%]

100 35 30 3 75 30 26 33 50 25 22 41 25 20 18 23

The EER values have to be requested from the manufacturers of the chiller. With these values the ESEER value can be defined as follows

ESEER = (3 ∙ EER100% + 33 ∙ EER75% + 41 ∙ EER50% + 23 ∙ EER25%) / 100

The advantage of this method is to get an averaged and evaluated performance coefficient to calculate the electrical end energy demand. On the following link ESEER values of already certified chillers can be taken into account: http://www.eurovent-certification.com/

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 40 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for one level absorption chillers

H2O/LIBR – ONE LEVEL ABSORPTION CHILLERS

HEATING GENERATION TEMPERATURE COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE CHILLED WATER FLOW TEMPERATURE NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ OR E3,TH,COOL [°C] [°C] [°C] [-]

80/70 27/33 6 - 14 0.71 40/45 6 - 14 - 90/75 27/33 6 0.69 14 0.72 40/45 6 - 14 - 110/95 27/33 6 0.70 14 0.72 40/45 6 - 14 0.71 130/110 27/33 6 0.71 14 0.73 40/45 6 0.70 14 0.72

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for direct gas fired absorption chillers

DIRECT GAS FIRED ABSORPTION CHILLERS NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ OR E3,TH,COOL [-] Nominal level NH3/water 0.6 Water/LiBr double effect 1.3

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 41 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for cooling towers

TYPE EVAPORATIVE COOLING TOWERS (INCLUSIVELY SPRAY WATER PUMPS) EVALUATION RE-COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE [%] [°C]

CLOSED CIRCUIT (HYBRID COOLING TOWERS) OPEN CIRCUIT DRY COOLING TOWERS

ELCOOL,RE [KWEL/KWRE-COOL]

without extra silencer (axial-flow fan) 0.033 0.018 0.0945 with extra silencer (radial-flow fan) 0.040 0.021 -

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling

GEOTHERMAL COOLING SPECIFIC ELECTRICAL DEMAND

ELCOOL,FREE [KWEL/KWFREE-COOL]

Cooling via earth probes 0.05

Additional information to reference EER values of different kind of chillers

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for water cooled compression chillers

REFRIGERANT COOLING WA- CHILLED WATER AVERAGE ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER EFFORT NUMBER E3 FLOW TEMPERA- VAPORISATION TER TEMPERA- [-] TURE TURE TEMPERATURE [°C] [°C] [°C] PISTON/SCROLL SCREW COM- CENTRIFUGAL PISTON/SCROLL SCREW COM- CENTRIFUGAL COMPRESSOR 10 KW PRESSOR 200 COMPRESSOR COMPRESSOR 10 PRESSOR 200 COMPRESSOR

TO 1,500 KW KW TO 2,000 KW 500 KW TO 8,000 KW TO 1,500 KW KW TO 2,000 KW 500 KW TO 8,000 KW KW R134a 27/33 6 0 4.0 4.5 5.2 0.25 0.22 0.19 14 8 4.6 5.3 5.9 0.22 0.19 0.17 40/45 6 0 3.1 2.9 4.1 0.32 0.34 0.24 14 8 3.7 3.7 4.8 0.27 0.27 0.21

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 42 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

R407C 27/33 6 0 3.8 4.2 - 0.26 0.24 - 14 8 4.4 4.9 - 0.23 0.20 - 40/45 6 0 3.0 2.7 - 0.33 0.37 - 14 8 3.6 3.3 - 0.28 0.30 - R410A 27/33 6 0 3.6 - - 0.28 - - 14 8 4.2 - - 0.24 - - 40/45 6 0 2.8 - - 0.36 - - 14 8 3.3 - - 0.30 - - R717 27/33 6 0 - 4.6 - - 0.22 - 14 8 - 5.4 - - 0.19 - 40/45 6 0 - 3.1 - - 0.32 - 14 8 - 3.7 - - 0.27 - R22 27/33 6 0 4.1 4.6 5.1 0.24 0.22 0.20 14 8 4.8 5.4 5.7 0.21 0.19 0.18 40/45 6 0 3.2 3.0 4.1 0.31 0.33 0.24 14 8 3.8 3.6 4.7 0.26 0.28 0.21

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for air cooled compression chillers

REFRIGERANT CHILLED WATER FLOW AVERAGE VAPORISA- ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER EFFORT NUMBER E3 [-] TEMPERATURE TION TEMPERATURE

[°C] [°C] PISTON/SCROLL COM- SCREW COMPRESSOR 200 KW TO 2,000 KW PISTON/SCROLL COM- SCREW COMPRESSOR PRESSOR 10 KW TO 1,500 PRESSOR 10 KW TO 1,500 200 KW TO 2,000 KW KW KW R134a 6 0 2.8 3.0 0.36 0.33 14 8 3.5 3.7 0.29 0.27 R407C 6 0 2.5 2.7 0.40 0.37 14 8 3.2 3.4 0.31 0.29 R410A 6 0 2.4 - 0.42 - 14 8 3.1 - 0.32 - R717 6 0 - 3.2 - 0.31 14 8 - 3.9 - 0.26 R22 6 0 2.9 3.1 0.34 0.32 14 8 3.6 3.8 0.28 0.26

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 43 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for room climate system < 12 kW, air cooled

SYSTEM ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER PART LOAD CONTROL EFFORT NUMBER E3 [-] Compact climate system 2.6 on/off 0.38

Split system 2.7 on/off 0.37 variable speed drive Multi-split system 2.9 on/off 0.34 variable speed drive

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for room climate system > 12 kW, air cooled

SYSTEM ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO PART LOAD CONTROL EFFORT NUMBER E3 FOR COOLING EER [-]

VRF-system with variable refrigerant 3.5 at least one parallel compressor, variable speed drive 0.29 mass flow

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for one level absorption chillers

H2O/LIBR – ONE LEVEL ABSORPTION CHILLERS

HEATING GENERATION TEMPERATURE COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE CHILLED WATER FLOW TEMPERATURE NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ EFFORT NUMBER E3 [°C] [°C] [°C] [-] [-]

80/70 27/33 6 - - 14 0.71 0.71 40/45 6 - - 14 - - 90/75 27/33 6 0.69 0.69 14 0.72 0.72

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 44 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

40/45 6 - - 14 - - 110/95 27/33 6 0.70 0.70 14 0.72 0.72 40/45 6 - - 14 0.71 0.71 130/110 27/33 6 0.71 0.71 14 0.73 0.73 40/45 6 0.70 0.70 14 0.72

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for direct gas fired absorption chillers

DIRECT GAS FIRED NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ EFFORT NUMBER E3 [-] [-]

One level NH3/water 0.6 0.6

Water/LiBr double effect 1.3 1.3

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for cooling towers

TYPE EVAPORATIVE COOLING TOWERS (INCLUSIVELY SPRAY WATER PUMPS) EVALUATION [°C] [%]

CLOSED CIRCUIT (HYBRID COOLING TOWERS) OPEN CIRCUIT DRY COOLING TOWERS

QR,EL [KW/KW]

without extra silencer (axial-flow fan) 0.033 0.018 0.0945 with extra silencer (radial-flow fan) 0.040 0.021 -

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 45 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Chilled water generation / Considered end energy

INDIRECT SYSTEM COMPRESSION CHILLERS ABSORPTION CHILLERS

WATER CHILLED AIR CHILLED WATER CHILLED

EVAPORATIVE DRY COOLER COMPACT EVAPORATIVE COOLER DRY COOLER

COOLER Chillers electrical electrical energy electrical energy thermal energy thermal energy energy Re-cooler electrical electrical energy - electrical energy electrical energy energy

4. Calculation of end energy for HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems

Equations for calculation of the end energy demand for heating and electricity during operation per year:

End energy demand for heating

H = Hheat,gen whereby

2 Hheat,gen is the total end energy demand for heating in [kWh/m a]

End energy demand for electricity

El = Eltot

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 46 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Eltot total electrical end energy demand for heating, cooling, ventilation, air-conditioning and lighting in [kWh/m a]

STEP 1: Zone Energy Demand

ALTERNATIVE 1: Ideal energy calculation for thermal zone

Heating:

Hzone = Hzone,ideal ∙ e1,th,heat whereby

2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Hzone,ideal Ideal thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] e1,th,heat Effort number for heating system in [-]

Domestic hot water:

2 Hzone,dhw Thermal heating energy demand for domestic hot water per zone in [kWh/m a]

Cooling:

Thermal Czone = Czone,ideal ∙ e1,th,cool

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 47 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone,ideal Ideal thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] e1,th,cool Effort number for cooling system in [-]

Ventilation / air-conditioning (HVAC):

See ALTERNATIVE 2

Lighting:

Ellight,zone = Time ∙ Lel ∙ UseFact ∙ ConFact ∙ DaylFact whereby

2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] Time Usage time per zone in [h/a] 2 Lel Specific power rating of lighting per zone in [W/m ]

UseFact Factor considering relative absence per zone in [-]

Con Fact Factor considering motion sensors per zone in [-]

Dayl Fact Factor considering daylight use per zone in [-]

ALTERNATIVE 2: Mathematical modelling

Heating:

Hzone = Hzone,math

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 48 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Hzone,math Simulated thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

with thermal dynamic modelling of individual room climate system including control characteristic of the controller

Cooling:

Thermal Czone = Czone,math whereby

2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone,math Simulated thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

with thermal dynamic modelling of individual room climate system including control characteristic of the controller

Ventilation / air-conditioning (HVAC):

Hven =Hven,math whereby

2 Hven Thermal heating energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] 2 Hven,math Simulated thermal heating energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery,

variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

Cooling Cven = Cven,math

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 49 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Cven Thermal cooling energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] 2 Cven,math Simulated thermal cooling energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery,

variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

Electrical (fan) Elven = Elven,math whereby

2 Elven Electrical energy demand for ventilation of building zones in [kWh/m a] 2 Elven,math Simulated Electrical energy demand for ventilation of building zones in [kWh/m a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery,

variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

Lighting:

Ellight,zone = Time ∙ Lel ∙ UseFact ∙ ConFact ∙ Daylmath whereby

2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] Time Usage time per zone in [h/a] 2 Lel Specific power rating of lighting per zone in [W/m ]

UseFact Factor considering relative absence per zone in [-]

Con Fact Factor considering motion sensors per zone in [-]

Dayl math Factor considering detailed daylight use per zone in [-] with shading and CIE daylight data

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 50 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

STEP 2: Distribution

Heating:

Hdis = , , 풏 ∑풛풐풏풆=ퟏ 푯풛풐풏풆 − 푯풅풊풔 풉풆풂풕 풍풐풔풔

, , Hdis,heat,loss = 풉풅풊풔 풉풆풂풕 풍풐풔풔∙풍풑풊풑풆풘풐풓풌∙푻풊풎풆 푵푭푨 whereby

2 Hdis Thermal heating energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Hdis,heat,loss Thermal heating energy demand for distribution heating loss of the building in [kWh/m a] n Number of zones hdis,heat,loss Specific heat loss of pipework in [W/m] Time Operating time of heating in [h/a] lpipework Single length of pipework in [m] NFA Net floor area [m2]

Cooling:

Cdis = , , 풏 ∑풛풐풏풆=ퟏ 푪 풛풐풏풆 − 푪풅풊풔 풄풐풐풍 풍풐풔풔 , , Cdis,cool,loss = 풄풅풊풔 풄풐풐풍 풍풐풔풔∙풍풑풊풑풆풘풐풓풌∙푻풊풎풆 whereby 푵푭푨

2 Cdis Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Cdis,cool,loss Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution cooling loss of the building in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 51 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

n Number of zones hdis,cool,loss Specific cooling loss of pipework in [W/m] Time Operating time of cooling in [h/a] lpipework Single length of pipework in [m] NFA Net floor area [m2]

Ventilation / air-conditioning (HVAC):

Heating Hven,dis = Hven whereby

2 Hven,dis Heating energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

Thermal, cooling Cven,dis = Cven whereby

2 Cven,dis Cooling energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

Electrical (fan) Elven,dis = Elven whereby

2 Elven,dis Electrical energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

Lighting:

Ellight = , 풏 ∑풛풐풏풆=ퟏ 푬풍풍풊품풉풕 풛풐풏풆

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 52 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Ellight Electrical lighting energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] n Number of zones

STEP 3: Generation

Heating:

Hheat,gen = (Hdis + Hven,dis + Hcool,gen) ∙ e3,th,heat whereby

2 Hheat,gen Total thermal heating energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Hdis Thermal heating energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hven,dis Thermal heating energy demand for HVAC distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] e3,th,heat Effort number for heating generation in [-]

, , Elheat,gen = 푯풅풊풔+푯풗풆풏 풅풊풔+푯풄풐풐풍 품풆풏 푺푷푪 , SPC = 푯풉풆풂풕 ,품풆풏 푬풍풉풆풂풕 품풆풏 whereby

2 Elheat,gen Electrical energy demand for heating pump operation in [kWh/m a] 2 SPC Seasonal performance coefficient (averaged COP – coefficient of performance – including part load operation during year) in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 53 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Cooling: Absorber Hcool,gen = (Cdis + Cven,dis + Ccool,gen) ∙ e3,th,heat whereby

2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] 2 Cdis Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Cven,dis Thermal cooling energy demand for HVAC distribution in [kWh/m a] e3,th,heat Effort number for absorption cooling generation in [-]

Re-cooling (Absorber) Elcool,gen,re = (Hcool,gen + Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,re whereby

2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] elcool,re Specific electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

, Compressor Elcool,gen,comp = 푪풅풊풔+푪풗풆풏 풅풊풔 푬푺푬푬푹 whereby

2 Elcool,gen,comp Electrical energy demand for compression chillers in [kWh/m a] ESEER European Seasonal Energy Efficiency Ratio in [-]

Re-cooling (Compressor) Elcool,gen,re = (Elcool,gen,comp + Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,re

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 54 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

whereby

2 Elcool,gen,re Electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWh/m a] elcool,re Specific electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

Geothermal free-cooling Elcool,free = (Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,free whereby

2 Elcool,free Electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling in [kWh/m a] elcool,free Specific electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

Electricity cooling Elcool,gen = Elcool,gen,comp + Elcool,gen,re whereby

2 Elcool,gen Electrical energy demand for cooling generation in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,gen,comp Electrical energy demand for compression chillers in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,gen,re Electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWh/m a]

Total electricity Eltot = Elheat,dis,aux + Elcool,dis,aux + Elcool,gen + Elven,dis + Ellight whereby

2 Eltot Total electrical energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Elheat,dis,aux Auxiliary electrical energy demand for heating in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,dis,aux Auxiliary electrical energy demand for cooling in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,gen Electricity cooling in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 55 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

2 Elven,dis Electrical energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Ellight Electrical lighting energy demand in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 56 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

APPENDIX 6

System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System

Key to symbols in table: x = taken into account (x) = partially taken into account (see comment for specifics) = not taken into account = not relevant A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

PRODUCT PHASE CONSTRUCTION USE STAGE END-OF-LIFE NEXT PRODUCT PRODUCT STAGE SYSTEM

Y-

TURER E SE OLITION EC G SITE

ILDING

END OF LIFE

RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU USE / APPLICATION MAINTENANCE REPAIR REPLACEMENT REFURBISHMENT OPERATIONAL ENERGY U OPERATIONAL WATER US DECONSTRUCTION / DEM TRANSPORT TO PROCESSING WASTE DISPOSAL REUSE, RECOVERY OR R CLING POTENTIAL System Boundaries included in the LCA of the construction A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D Structure - structural

Excavation

Excavation

Shoring works

Water control

Excavation, other

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 57 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Foundation

Subsoil improvement x x x x x x

Surface foundations x x x x x x

Deep foundations x x x x x x

Subsoil and base plates x x x (x)1 x x x

Flooring x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Water proofing of building x x x (x)1 x x x

Drainage x x x (x)1 x x x

Foundation, other x x x (x)1 x x x

External walls

Load bearing external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Non-load bearing external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

External supports x x x (x)1 x x x

External doors and windows x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

External wall cladding, external x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

External wall cladding, internal x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Unitised external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Sun protection x x x (x)1 x x x

External walls, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal walls

Load bearing internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Non-load nearing internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal supports x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal doors and windows x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Internal wall cladding x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 58 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Unitised internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal walls, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Ceilings

Ceiling structures x x x (x)1 x x x

Ceiling coverings x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Ceiling cladding x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Ceilings, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Roofs

Roof x x x (x)1 x x x

Roof windows, roof openings x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Roof membranes x x x (x)1 x x x

Roof cladding x x x (x)1 x x x

Roofs, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Structural construction installations

General installations x x x (x)1 x x x

Special installations x x x (x)1 x x x

Structural construction installations, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Other provisions for structural design

Building site facilities

Scaffolding

Safeguarding measures

Demolition measures

Repair

Disposal of materials

Additional measures

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 59 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Provisional arrangements

Other provisions for structural design, other

Building and technical installations

Waste water, water, gas facilities

Waste water facilities x x x (x)1 (x)3 x x x

Water installations x x x (x)1 (x)3 x x x

Gas-fired installations x x x (x)1 x x x x

Waste water, water, gas facilities, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Heat supply facilities

Heat generation plants x x x (x)1 x x x x

Heat distribution grid x x x (x)1 x x x x

Room heating radiators x x x (x)1 x x x

Heat supply facilities, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Air conditioning systems

Ventilation systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Partial air conditioning systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Air conditioning systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Cooling systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Air conditioning systems, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Electrical power installations

High and medium voltage installations x x x (x)1 x x x x

Own power supply system (x)4 (x)4 (x)4 (x)1 x x x x

Low voltage switch gears x x x (x)1 x x x x

Low voltage installation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Lighting systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 60 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Lightning protection and earthing systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Electrical power installations, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Communication and information technol- ogy systems Telecommunication systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Search and signal systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Time service systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Electro-acoustic systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Television and aerial systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Hazard and alarm systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Transmission network x x x (x)1 x x x

Communication and information technology 1 x x x (x) x x x systems, other Conveyor belts

Lift systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Escalators, moving walkways x x x (x)1 x x x

Access systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Transport systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Crane systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Conveyors, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Usage specific systems

Kitchen facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Laundry and cleaning facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Media supply facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Medicine and lab facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Fire-extinguishing systems x x x (x)1 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 61 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Bathing facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Process systems for heating, cooling and 1 x x x (x) x x x ventilation Disposal facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Usage specific systems, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Building automation

Automation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Control cabinets x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Management and control facilities x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Room automation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Transmission network x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Building automation, other x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Other provisions for technical systems

Building site facilities

Scaffolding

Safeguarding measures

Demolition measures

Repair

Disposal of materials

Additional measures

Provisional arrangements

Other provisions for technical systems, other

1) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 2) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 3) Water consumption of the building is shown in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 4) Photovoltaic installations are shown incompletely due to a lack of data. 5) The user current consumption is not recorded completely as this is not established completely in DIN V 18599-5.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 62 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System y to symbols in table: x = taken into account (x) = partially taken into account (see comment for specifics) = not taken into account = not relevant

A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

PRODUCT PHASE CONSTRUCTION USE STAGE END-OF-LIFE NEXT PRODUCT PRODUCT STAGE SYSTEM

TURER TURER TURER TURER G SITE G SITE G SITE

ILDING ILDING ILDING

RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC System boundaries in the usage phase A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D Operating costs Utilities Water x Oil x Gas x Solid fuel x District heating x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 63 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Power x Technical media Utilities, other Repair costs Repair of the structural design Foundation (x) 1) (x) 3) (x) 2 External walls (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Internal walls (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Ceilings (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Roofs (x)1 (x)3 (x)2 Structural construction installations (x)1 (x)2 Repair of the structural design, other (x)1 (x)2 Repair of the technical equipment Waste water, water, gas facilities (x)2) x Heat supply facilities (x)2) x Air conditioning systems (x)2) x Electrical power installations (x)2) x Communication and information systems (x)2 Conveyor belts (x)2 Usage specific systems (x)2 x Building automation (x)2 Repair of the technical equipment (x)2 Repair of the outdoor facilities Grounds area Paved areas

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 64 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

Structural design of the outdoor facilities Technical equipment in the outdoor facili- ties Fixtures in the outdoor facilities Repair of the outdoor facilities, other Repair of the equipment Equipment Works of art Repair of the equipment, other

1) Taken into account by other criterion such as e.g. interior hygiene. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 2) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 3) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 65 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

APPENDIX 7

How to use the ESUCO database

Based on the German “Ökobau.dat” developed by PE INTERNATIONAL, the ESUCO database (European SUstainable COnstruction Database) is tailored to suit the European market.

As a DGNB Consultant or Auditor, you can gain free access to ESUCO via the password-protected area of the DGNB website. Read the guidance note entitled „ESUCO Short Description” for advice on how to downloaded and unzip the database. Once unzipped, the folder contains the following files:

. ESUCO_International . ESUCO . processes

Note: Please use Internet Explorer to open the datasets to ensure that the data is displayed correctly. The data cannot be viewed in other browsers. The Life Cycle Assessment is completed by a process of linking the quantities captured in the Mass Balance to the data in the ESUCO database. The Mass Balance should be as complete and comprehensive as possible. We advise following the structure set out in APPENDIX 1 of Criterion ECO 1.1 in listing the items in the mass balance. In linking the mass balance to the database, please ensure that you select the appropriate ESUCO dataset for each item and that you accurately calculate all of the life cycle phases mentioned in the criterion (i.e. production, use, and end-of.-life). The dataset for each material includes all of the five environmental impact potentials which must be listed individually in the final evaluation. The DGNB system captures a standard life cycle of fifty years. This means that materials with a shorter life span must be factored in several times. For example, a material with a life span of 10 years must be replaced five times. As a result the data for production and end-of-life must be factored in to the calculation five times. Whereas the DGNB criterion uses kilowatt hours per square meter (kWh/m²), some ESUCO datasets are quoted in Mega joule MJ. Please include this data using the conversion factor 1kWh = 3.6 MJ Ideally, the ESUCO dataset should perfectly match the exact material for the relevant country in question. Where this is not possible, please select a plausible proxy (e.g. a

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 66 of 66 ENV1.1 LIFE CYCLE IMPACT ASSESSMENT

material or country which is comparable in terms of energy generation and demand) and provide an adequate explanation for the selection you have made. For example, the dataset for manufacturer specific concrete is not included in ESUCO. In this case, the average dataset for the production of concrete in the EU can be used in its place. Please ensure you select the appropriate electricity generation mix for the country in question. The same principle applies to the heat source mix, however please note that this is not provided in ESUCO and that you may need to conduct some additional research to identify and explain the appropriate heat source mix for the country in ques- tion. The evaluation method is explained in more detail in the criterion.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Effects on the Global and Local Environment

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 3.4%

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 2 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Certain materials, products and methods are hazardous to soil, air, ground, and surface water as well as the health of humans, flora, and fauna. The use of materials, products, and methods which endanger the soil, air, ground, and surface water due to their chemical composition or physical characteristics must be re- duced or avoided, or these must be substituted in order to reduce risks to humans and to the local environ- ment to a minimum. This applies particularly to those materials, products, and methods which cause short, medium and/or long-term damage to risks to soil, air, ground, and surface water as well as the health of humans, flora, and fauna. This includes a consideration of their entire life cycle including manufacture and processing on the building site, use in the building, and their end-of-life including demolition, recycling, and disposal.

Risks to the local environment are considered in relation to materials and products used. At present, there are no established methods to capture and evaluate toxicity to humans and the environment.

Additional explanation

Each of these high risk material and product groups are individually checked and evaluated during the certi- fication. At present this process includes the following material groups (as products or as components):

. halocarbon and partially halocarbon refrigerants . halocarbon and partially halocarbon propellants . heavy metals . materials which fall under the Biocidal Products Directive . hazardous materials in accordance with the CLP Regulation (1272/2008/EC) . organic solvents and plasticisers

Materials and components to be considered are further specified and explained in APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes”.

The aim to limit volatile organic compound (VOC) emissions from products and their potential risks during use leads to an overlap between considering products’ VOC content and the resulting quantum of VOCs they release. Criterion ENV1.2 "Local environmental impact" is focused purely on the VOC content in the product (rather than on the release of VOCs from the product) whereas Criterion SOC1.2 "Indoor Air Quali- ty" includes a quantitative evaluation of indoor emissions of volatile substances.

Planning procedure: At an early design stage, consideration must be given to the critical substance content of certain materials (see APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes”), testing alternative design solutions where appropriate. In most cases, careful selection of building materials can exclude the hazardous substances and products listed in AP- PENDIX 1 without limiting design and functionality.

Based on the component catalogue (see APPENDIX 2), a comprehensive layer diagram must be provided for each building component, including auxiliary materials such as adhesives, primers etc. Comprehensive and verifiable evidence must be provided for each requirement within the relevant quality class, as listed in APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes”, column J.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 3 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

METHOD

Criterion ENV1.2 contains specific requirements for a very wide range of building materials. APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes” includes the relevant requirements for the materials and components specifically listed. All materials and building products must be itemised in the component catalogue (see APPENDIX 2) for each individual requirement. This applies to the following areas:

. floor structure including foundations . external wall structure . internal wall structure . ceiling structure . roof structure . underground car parks (are considered separately)

It must be demonstrated that components/products/materials finished off-site before delivery to the building site meet the following requirements:

. requirements for VOC and heavy metal relating to components painted, varnished or lacquered off- site (e.g. steel structures, doors, frames, radiators, partition walls, ceiling systems). The VOC re- quirements are deemed to be met where coating materials used accord with the intended quality class, or where manufacturers comply with the 31. German Federal Emission Protection Ordinance (BImSchV) (VOC emissions in manufacturing). . requirements for halogenated propellants relating to foam insulation materials . requirements for VOC and Biocide agents for pre-treated timber components (e. g. chemical timber protection according to DIN 68 800) . requirements for treatment with Cr(VI) compounds relating to aluminium and stainless steel com- ponents . requirements for refrigerants relating to refrigeration systems . lead, cadmium, and zinc stabilisers relating to plastic windows, floor, and wall coverings

The evaluation is carried out in quality classes which balance cost and ease of implementation with the environmental implications of substituting alternative materials.

All materials and aspects listed in APPENDIX 1 “Quality classes” must be considered with regard to the intended quality class. The DGNB conformity check can only recognise qualities which are fully evidenced. The quality class attained in the criterion ENV1.2 is defined by the individual aspect meeting the lowest quality class. The quality classes listed in APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes” are nested so that the require- ments for the higher quality class include the successful implementation of all requirements of the quality classes below.

International application

Subject to DGNB approval, quality class 1 can be adapted to local requirements and locally available classi- fication systems for international use. Approval will require a full description of the relevant local require- ments and a demonstration of equivalence with the German requirements for quality class 1. Locally avail- able products can be allocated to one of the four quality classes if it can be demonstrated that these are

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 4 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

identical to German or European products in terms of quality and composition corresponding to the relevant quality class.

Example: A paint manufacturer in China produces a paint which is identical to a German product in terms of composi- tion and application. This can be demonstrated by reference to the product declaration. In this case, the Chinese product can be allocated to the same quality class as the German product. Reflecting the challenges to data gathering in the international context, a declaration of 50 % of the used material scores 5 CLP. The relevant environmental component catalogue must be completed in full in order to demonstrate that environmental data has been made available for 50% of materials used.

EVALUATION

Quality classes The quality classes listed in APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes” are nested so that the requirements for the higher quality class include the successful implementation of all requirements of the quality classes below.

TABLE 1

REQUIREMENTS CLP

50 % or more of the component catalogue meet all the requirements 5 of quality class 1.

100 % of the component catalogue meets all the requirements of 10 quality class 1.

50 % or more of the component catalogue meet all the requirements 25 of quality class 2.

100 % of the component catalogue meets all the requirements of 50 quality class 2.

50 % or more of the component catalogue meet all the requirements 60 of quality class 3.

100 % of the component catalogue meets all the requirements of 75 quality class 3.

50 % or more of the component catalogue meet all the requirements 80 of quality class 4.

100 % of the component catalogue meets all the requirements of 100 quality class 4.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 5 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

Additional checklist points: In order to create an additional market incentive, cooling without halogenated/part halogenated refrigerants is rewarded with additional checklist points in the quality classes 1, 2, and 3. Additional checklist points cannot be awarded where no refrigerants are used.

TABLE 2

REQUIREMENTS CLP

Cooling without halogenated / part halogenated refrigerants in quality 10 classes 1, 2, and 3

Conversion table

TABLE 3

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

A selection of possible/alternative forms of evidence is listed below. The chosen evaluation of individual indicators must be supported by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

(1) Complete declaration and evidence for (relevant) components under consideration according to the requirements listed in APPENDIX 1.

(2) Environmental component catalogue (see APPENDIX 2). There is no obligatory format for an envi- ronmental component catalogue, however the following information must be provided for all mate- rials, products, and elements listed in the submission for criterion ENV1.2: – construction product – manufacturer – area information – description of individual layers (see APPENDIX 2: component catalogue)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 6 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

(3) Component catalogue including auxiliary materials such as adhesives, primers, bonding layers, etc.

Exceptions:

. Quality class 3: Evidence for one of the aspects may be omitted without the maximum point score being affected, provided that the relevant aspect meets the requirements of the next lower quality class. . Quality class 4: Evidence for two of the aspects may be omitted without the maximum point score being affected, provided that the relevant aspect meets the requirements of the next lower quality class. . Cut-off criteria: Evidence for aspects explicitly indicated in column K of APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes” may be omitted for no more than 5% of the gross floor area (GFA) in accordance with DIN 277, regardless of the building area in which the product/material is used (see column K)

Example: – Building with a GFA of 50,000 m² (including areas below the ground floor such as under- ground car parks) – Result example: 5% GFA = 2,500 m² – Application: Evidence for aspects explicitly indicated in column K of APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes” may be omitted within an area of up to 2,500 m².

It is not relevant where materials/products are fitted (e.g. walls, ceilings, floors).

. Technical and functional exceptions: Exceptions to the requirements may be permitted in cases where one of the product requirements cannot be implemented for technical or functional rea- sons (i.e. in the absence of a functionally equivalent product or a design alternative meeting the requirements), or where the data cannot be made available at a reasonable cost. The deviation from the requirements must be documented and substantiated, indicating the product, the tech- nical application, and the quantity used. Products may not be exempted for purely aesthetic rea- sons. Evidence could include e. g. a recently dated statement from at least two market relevant manufacturers, stating that no suitable product is available for the intended quality class (see ap- pendix 3), or evidence that "force majeure" (weather, natural conditions such as e. g. ground wa- ter pressure) renders the use of a suitable product technically impossible. The case for a tech- nical exception can only relate to one individual quality class and does not imply any exemption from the requirements for lower quality classes.

Data basis In principle, the following items can be used as a data base:

. technical information . safety data sheets . type I and III Environmental product declarations and manufacturer declarations on content and formulation components . manufacturer declaration

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 7 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

The most suitable sources for data regarding material properties requested within criterion ENV1.2 normally include:

. VOC content for paints/lacquers: Technical information, safety data sheets, labels (declaration of the VOC content in accordance with directive 2004/42/EC). Indication in g/l . VOC content for other products: Manufacturer declaration . GISCODE/product code: Safety data sheet, technical information, www.wingis-online.de . SVHC substances in preparations: Safety data sheet . SVHC substances in products: Technical information, manufacturer pamphlets (obligation of manu- facturer to provide) . Single substances (heavy metals etc.): Manufacturer declaration

(See APPENDIX 1: “Quality classes”, column J)

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

Basis of the available substance lists and material information:

. Regulation on Classification, Labelling and Packaging of Substances and Mixtures 1272/2008/EC including alignment regulations * . Ordinance on Hazardous Substances (GefStoffV) and Technical Regulations for Hazardous Sub- stances (TRGS) * . REACH Directive (EC 1907/2006) * . Biocide Directive 98/8/EC * . GESTIS material database (Institute for Safety at Work of the German Legal Accident Insurance (IFA)) . Information on the GISCODE trade associations . Independently verified declarations such as environmental product declarations (EPD) . Sector related sets of regulations such as RAL, VdL Directive (German Paint Industry Association) . Sector certifications . EC (2010): Consolidated list of the agents which may no longer be marketed, published and con- tinuously updated by the European Commission: . UBA (2009): Guideline for application of the GHS Directive - the new classification and marking system for chemicals in accordance with GHS - explained in brief - Federal Environmental Office Dessau 2009 and application guides

*The status at the point in time of the building application is to be referenced for all legal lists and material information. For legal regulations the respective periods of transition for putting into circulation and use apply.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 APPENDIX 1

Quality classes

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS

Legally valid evidence of equivalence with any of the listed standards, references, or labels will be recognised in relation to the relevant substance (column a) Liquid coating mate- 1 rials are meant: Water soluble Decorative lac- < 300 g/l - Coatings on non-mineral VOC-definition ac- products in ac- TM + SDB + All relevant compo- quers/glazes with category D accord- < 100 g/l backgrounds: Metals, wood, VOC cording to Directive cordance with the RAL-UZ 12a manufacturer declara- nents and building primer coatings. ing to RL or RAL-UZ 12a plastics 2004/42/EC current Decopaint tion/test certificate products Effect coatings (e.g. 2004/42/EC Directive metallic paints) are an exception to this Coatings on primarily mineral 2 backgrounds such as con- Decorative paints, crete, masonry work, mortar decorative fillers, All relevant compo- and putty (including open pore dust-laying coatings, nents and building putty), plasters and wallpa- free of solvents and free of solvents ground coatings (e.g. Water soluble prod- products. pers, tiles, plasterboard etc. VOC-definition ac- plasticisers in ac- and plasticisers in TM + SDB + deep ground) floor ucts in accordance Floor surfaces with special VOC/ SVOC cording to Directive < 30 g/l cordance with VdL- accordance with Manufacturer declara- coatings without with the current No documentation is resistance requirements (such 2004/42/EC RL01 or RAL-UZ VdL-RL01 or RAL- tion/test certificate special resistance Decopaint Directive required for max. 5% as OS systems) and traffic 102 (SVOC) UZ 102 (SVOC) requirements, con- of the GFA according routes such as underground crete protective coat- to DIN 277. car parks, access roads, etc. ings are not taken into considera- tion.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 9 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS Coating materials for mineral 3 surfaces in the external area Water soluble prod- Water soluble Water soluble prod- Water soluble such as e.g. concrete, mason- Only decorative VOC-definition ac- ucts in accordance products in ac- ucts in accordance products in ac- TM + SDB + All relevant compo- ry, mineral mortars and put- paints are taken into VOC cording to Directive with the current cordance with the with the current cordance with the Manufacturer declara- nents and building ties, plasters, composite heat consideration at 2004/42/EC Decopaint Directive current Decopaint Decopaint Directive current Decopaint tion/test certificate products insulation systems, wallpapers present. < 40 g/l Directive < 40 g/l < 40 g/l Directive < 40 g/l (façade wallpapers), plaster- boards, etc. TM + SDB + GISBAU- 4 Impregnations in the classification/ interior area which VOC-definition ac- Free of aromatic Free of aromatic Solvent content manufacturer declara- All relevant compo- are not film forming Free of aromatic Natural stone floor coverings VOC cording to Directive compounds compounds < 5 %, does not tion - in special cases nents and building (e.g. natural stone compounds (GH10) 2004/42/EC (GH10) (GH10) require marking (type of natural stone) products impregnations, sand- a technical exception stone hardener) can be established Sealing compounds, 5 sealing substances, Silane modified Skirting boards, door rails, adhesives for dot like polymer adhesives support adhesives (raised or GISCODE PU10 and linear adhesions (SMP) GISCODE TM + SDB + GISBAU- cavity floors); EMICODE All relevant of components in the RS10, EMICODE Classification/ VOC GISCODE (PU, RS) GISCODE PU20 GISCODE PU20 EC1/ EC1PLUS components and interior area. EC1/ EC1PLUS Manufacturer declara- the areas glass construction, or building products PU adhesives and or tion/test certificate façade and fire protection are EC1-R/ EC1PLUS-R silane modified poly- EC1-R/ EC1PLUS-R not considered here mers (SMP) are what is meant here

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 10 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS Sealing compounds, 6 sealing substances, All relevant compo- adhesives for dot like Adhesions of mechanically nents and building and linear adhesions stressed joints over small products in the stand- of components in the No chlorinated areas; TM + SDB + ard applications interior area. Harmful substanc- paraffins as a com- RAL-UZ 123 RAL-UZ 123 Manufacturer declara- sealing joints (tile, Acrylate sealing es and emissions ponent of the formu- the areas glass construction, tion/test certificate natural stone), con- substanc- lation façade and fire protection are nection joints (drywall es/adhesives and not considered here installation, paintwork, silicone sealing sub- doors) stances are what is meant here Primers, pre-coats, putties and 7 EMICODE EC1, EMICODE EC1, EMICODE EC1, adhesives below wall and floor All laying materials GISCODE D1, TM + SDB + GISBAU- GEV-EMICODE, EC1PLUS , EC1PLUS , EC1PLUS , All relevant coverings (e.g. tiles, carpets, and auxiliary materi- RU 0,5, RU 1, Classification/ VOC GISCODE and EC1-R, EC1PLUS-R EC1-R, EC1PLUS-R EC1-R, EC1PLUS-R components and parquet, elastic floor coverings als for laying surfaces RE1 or Manufacturer declara- RAL-UZ or or or building products with the exception of wallpa- (wall & floor) RS10 tion/test certificate RAL UZ 113 RAL UZ 113 RAL-UZ 113 pers) All relevant compo- 8 nents and building GISCODE D1, EMICODE EC1, TM + SDB + GISBAU- products. GISCODE D1, GISCODE D1, Sealing coats, resin screeds, Auxiliary laying mate- GEV-EMICODE, RE0, RE1, RU 0,5, EC1PLUS, Classification/ VOC RE0, RE 1, RE0, RE1, seals under tiles rials GISCODE RU 1 or EC1-R or EC1PLUS- Manufacturer declara- No documentation is RU 0,5 or RU 1 RU 0,5 or RU 1 EMICODE EC1 R tion/test certificate required for max. 5% of the GFA according to DIN 277. Solvent and plasti- 9 Powder products or Powder products Powder products or All relevant ciser free accord- Wall and ceiling coverings Wallpaper adhesives VOC VdL Directive 01 solvent free wet or solvent free wet solvent free wet TM + SDB + components and ing to VdL Di- adhesive mortar adhesive mortar adhesive mortar building products rective 01

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 11 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS Corrosion protection 10 Supporting metal components primers within the Factory priming in Factory priming in (wall thickness > 3mm) with > framework of a build- VOC-definition ac- operation according operation accord- 500 m² of coated surface in Manufacturer declara- Factory and building ing supervision sys- VOC cording to Directive to 31 Federal Im- ing to 31 Federal the building such as e.g. tion site tem approval together 2004/42/EC missions Protection Immissions Pro- atrium construction, bridges with fire protection Ordinance tection Ordinance etc. coatings Supporting metal components Water soluble Water soluble 11 Corrosion protection Water soluble prod- (wall thickness > 3mm) with > product <140 g/l product <100 g/l or coatings for internal VOC-definition ac- uct <140 g/l 500 m² of coated surface in (cat. A/i or A/j use of a C3 coat- Factory and building components (max. VOC cording to Directive < 300 g/l (cat. A/i or A/j ac- the building such as e.g. according to ing system of the Manufacturer declara- site corrosiveness cate- 2004/42/EC cording to Decopaint atrium construction, bridges Decopaint Di- quality class4 (see tion gory C2 high) Directive) etc. rective) next line) Note: 12 Supporting metal components Coating system The requirements in Corrosion protection (wall thickness > 3mm) with > with VOC the area of corrosion coatings for compo- VOC-definition ac- Coating system 500 m² of coated surface in Coating system with Coating system with < 30 g/m² or use protection for support- Factory and building nents (max. corro- VOC cording to Directive with VOC < 90 the building such as e.g. VOC < 120 g/m² VOC < 60 g/m² of a coating sys- ing components are to site siveness category C3 2004/42/EC g/m² atrium construction, bridges tem from C4, be understood to- high) etc. (see next line) gether as a single criterion with refer- Supporting metal components 13 Corrosion protection ence to the exemption (wall thickness > 3mm) with > coatings for compo- VOC-definition ac- Coating system Coating system regulations (of the 500 m² of coated surface in Coating system with Coating system with Factory and building nents (corrosiveness VOC cording to Directive with VOC < 120 with VOC < 60 quality class3 and 4) the building such as e.g. VOC < 150 g/m² VOC < 90 g/m² site category greater than 2004/42/EC g/m² g/m² atrium construction, bridges C3) etc.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 12 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS Water soluble 14 Water soluble prod- products < 140 g/l ucts < 140 g/l exception: < 300 g/l - Non-supporting metal parts Corrosion coatings < 300 g/l - exception: For metallic effect VOC-definition ac- category A/d such as banisters, metal and effect coatings category A/d ac- For metallic effect lacquers < 300 g/l Factory and building VOC cording to Directive according to TM + SDB + substructures, frames, steel (e.g. metallic effect cording to Directive lacquers < 300 g/l - - site 2004/42/EC Directive doors, façade elements etc. lacquers) 2004/42/EC category A/d accord- category A/d 2004/42/EC ing to Directive according to Di- 2004/42/EC rective 2004/42/EC 15 All relevant compo- Seals, 2K PU paints, nents and building Reactive PU products for TM + SDB + GISBAU- PU floor coatings - GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE products. coating of mineral surfaces of Polyurethane Classification/ with the exception of GISCODE PU 10/20 PU 10/20 PU10 PU10 No documentation is floor, ceiling and wall - also in products (PU) Manufacturer declara- OS systems for car (see footnote) (see footnote) (see footnote) (see footnote) required for max. 5% system structure tion/test certificate park etc. of the GFA according to DIN 277.

16

GISCODE GISCODE TM + SDB + GISBAU- Coatings (on site) for wooden GISCODE GISCODE All relevant Reactive PU products Polyurethane W1/2+/3+/3 or W1/2+/3+/3 or Classification/ surfaces such as e.g. parquet, GISCODE W1/2+ W1/2+ or W1/DD components and for surface coating products (PU) W1/DD, W2/DD+ or W1/DD, W2/DD+ Manufacturer declara- steps and boarding or W1/DD, W2/DD+ or W2/DD+ building products W3/DD or W3/DD tion/test certificate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 13 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS GISCODE All relevant 17 RE0 and RE1 + components and Seals, 2K EP paints, TM + SDB + GISBAU- building supervi- building products Epoxy surface coatings of EP floor coatings - GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE sion approval in floor, ceiling and wall - also in with the exception of Epoxy resins GISCODE Classification/ RE0, RE1, RE2 RE0, RE1 RE0, RE1 system No documentation is system structure OS systems for car Manufacturer declara- (AbZ Z 156.605) required for max. 5% park etc. tion/test certificate t or of the GFA according (see footnote) to DIN 277. 18 Industrial floors, parking areas and GIS- TM + SDB + GISBAU- EP/PU coatings for floor (and underground car GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE All relevant Polyurethane and CODEPU10/20/40/6 Classification/ wall surfaces e.g. skirting) with parks (OS 8 and 11) GISCODE PU10/20/40/60 PU10/40/60 PU10/40/60 components and epoxy resins 0 RE0, RE1, Manufacturer declara- special requirements with the exception of RE0, RE1, RE2 RE0, RE1 RE0, RE1 building products RE2 tion/test certificate markings (not regu- lated) Products which can 19 Roof insulation, masonry be processed cold for TM + SDB + GISBAU- sealing against coating (e.g. pre- Solvents: Boiling Solvents < 25 % Solvents < 25 % All relevant Classification/ soil/water/damp, thick bitumen coats) and auxiliary Bitumen point 135-250 °C GIS-Code BBP GIS-Code BBP GISCODE BBP10 GISCODE BBP10 components and Manufacturer declara- coating and fitting insulating materials for alloca- GISCODE 10/20 10/20 building products tion/test certificate material tion (e.g. adhesives, seals) 20 TM + SDB + GISBAU- All relevant Bitumen composite sealing for GISCODE BBP GISCODE BBP GISCODE BBP GISCODE BBP Classification/ Bitumen pre-coat Bitumen GISCODE components and inverted roof 10/20/30 10/20/30 10/20/30 10/20/30 Manufacturer declara- building products tion/test certificate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 14 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS 21 TM + SDB + GISBAU- Coatings (on site) for wooden All relevant Products for coating GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE GISCODE Classification/ surfaces such as e.g. parquet, Oils and waxes GISCODE components and of wood Ö 10/ -20/ -40 Ö 10/ -20 Ö10 Ö10 Manufacturer declara- steps and boarding building products tion/test certificate GK 0 and 1: Tim- 22 Chemical timber GK 0: Timber Timber preserva- ber preservation Timber preservation preservative accord- preservation only tion only structural Planning, TM + SDB Supporting interior wood only structural only structural ac- ing to structural according according to + GISBAU classifica- components together with Timber preserva- according to cording to 68800-2 All relevant DIN 68800-3 - GK = Directive 98/8/EC to 68800-2 GK 1-3: 68800-2 or natural tion/ externally facing cantilever tive agents 68800-2 GK 2-3: or natural durability components Category of use Permitted agent durability accord- manufacturer declara- arms Permitted agent according to DIN EN (previously hazard according to ing to DIN EN 350- tion/test certificate according to 350-2* class) 98/8/EC 2* 98/8/EC Chemical timber GK 2: Timber GK 2: Timber Timber preserva- 23 preservative accord- preservation only preservation only tion only structural Planning, TM + SDB GK 2-4: ing to structural accord- structural according according to + GISBAU classifica- External supporting wooden Timber preserva- Permitted agent All relevant DIN 68800-3 - GK = Directive 98/8/EC ing to 68800-2 GK to 68800-2 GK 3 and 68800-2 or natural tion/ components tive agents according to components Category of use 3 and 4: permitted 4: permitted agent durability accord- manufacturer declara- 98/8/EC (previously hazard agent according to according to ing to DIN EN 350- tion/test certificate class) 98/8/EC 98/8/EC 2* Interior: No chemi- Interior: No chem- No chemical wood No chemical wood Interior: All relevant 24 cal wood preserva- ical wood preser- preservation in the preservation in the components tion exception: vation interior and exterior interior and exteri- Wooden windows and non- Windows only with exception: exception: or Exterior: all relevant Chemical impregna- supporting wooden parts Timber preserva- products with BAuA Windows only with Windows only with exception: Manufacturer declara- components and tion of non-supporting Directive 98/8/EC inside and outside (e.g. façade tive agents (Federal Institute for products with products with BAuA Windows only with tion building products. No components and terrace) Occupational Safety BAuA (Federal (Federal Institute for products with documentation is and Health) regis- Institute for Occu- Occupational Safety BAuA (Federal required for max. 5% tration or RAL-GZ pational Safety and Health) registra- Institute for Occu- of the GFA according 830 and Health) regis- tion pational Safety to DIN 277.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 15 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS Exterior: Permitted tration or RAL-GZ and Health) regis- agent according to 830 tration 98/8/EC Exterior: Permit- ted agent accord- ing to 98/8/EC Permitted 25 agent according to 98/8/EC

The following External plasters, Permitted Permitted Permitted applies for Film preserved products and façade coatings, floor Manufacturer declara- All relevant Biocides Directive 98/8/EC agent according to agent according to agent according to NWO12 upgrade: goods treated with biocides coverings, film pro- tion components 98/8/EC 98/8/EC 98/8/EC No tected wooden glazes use of biocidal agents in the interior with the exception of in-can preservation 26 Coverings made of alumin- ium and stainless steel on Products for pas- the façade and on the roof Chrome-VI-free Chrome-VI-free Manufacturer declara- > 50 % of the envel- sivation of aluminium Chrome-VI (sun protection systems passivation agent passivation agent tion oping surface. and stainless steel are not taken into consid- eration at present) Factory coated metal compo- Factory coated com- 27 Priming and final No use of lead, No use of lead, No use of lead, nents: Façade elements, No use of lead, SDB, ponents with a coated coating (e.g. paints, Lead, cadmium, cadmium and chro- cadmium and cadmium and doors, radiators, heat- cadmium and chro- Manufacturer declara- surface > 100 m² for lacquers, powder chromium-VI mium-VI- chromium-VI- chromium-VI- ing/cooling ceilings. mium-VI-compounds tion each component type coatings) compounds compounds compounds Hot dip galvanised materials (e.g. steel door) in the

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 16 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS are not regarded as coatings building in the sense of this criterion.

Elastic floor coverings 28 are taken into con- Plastics for covering surfaces sideration (PVC, Lead and tin or- Lead and tin content Lead and tin Lead and tin content Lead and tin Manufacturer declara- All relevant (floor and wall) and compo- rubber etc.), wall ganic compounds < 0.1% content < 0.1% < 0.1% content < 0.1% tion components nents on the façade coverings and plastic windows All components and 29 PS/XPS/PUR- building products insulating products, relevant for the EnEV Plastic foam insulating materi- Free of Free of Free of Free of TM + flexible technical Halocarbon pro- (Energy Saving Ordi- als for buildings and building halocarbon propel- halocarbon pro- halocarbon propel- halocarbon propel- manufacturer declara- building equipment pellants nance) and the main services lants pellants lants lants tion insulation strands of the tech- (rubber and PE) nical building equip- ment Expanding foams e.g. 30 for the fitting of doors and windows and for Halocarbon Free of Free of No Technical All relevant compo- the adhesion of com- Free of Expanding foams and other halocarbon propel- halocarbon pro- use of expanding data sheet, nents and building posite heat insulation propellants propellants lants pellants foams safety data sheet products systems, perimeter insulation, cellar ceiling insulation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 17 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

A B C D E F G H J K

RELEVANT COMPONENT / AREA MATERIALS CON- RELEVANT STANDARD QUALITY CLASS 1 QUALITY CLASS 2 QUALITY CLASS 3 QUALITY CLASS 4 DOCUMENTATION TYPE SCOPE

BUILDING MATERIAL / SIDERED/ (SEE FOOTNOTE)

SURFACE ASPECTS

THE REQUIREMENT WHERE IS THIS SPECIFICALLY REFERENCE – 50 PARTIAL OBJECTIVE – TARGET VALUE – EVIDENCE REQUIRED PRODUCT TYPE EXPLANATION LIMIT VALUE – 10 CLP APPLIES TO THE FOL- APPLICABLE? CLP 75 CLP 100 CLP FOR EACH ASPECT LOWING ITEMS 31 Additional Additional as- Additional assess- assessment point: sessment point: ment point: Free of Technical building All relevant Refrigeration plants/technical Halocarbon refrig- Free of Free of Free of halocarbon/partial equipment planning + Refrigerants components and building equipment erants halocarbon/partial halocarbon/partial halocarbon/partial halocarbon refrig- manufacturer declara- building products halocarbon refriger- halocarbon refrig- halocarbon refriger- erants tion ants erants ants

32 Heavy metal filter, Planning + Water conducting Heavy metal filter, if if the surface is > manufacturer declara- All relevant Roof cladding, gutters, down- components on the Lead, copper and the surface is > 10% 10% of the pro- tion, or verification components and pipes roof and rainwater zinc of the projected plan jected plan view of according to UBA building products outlets view of the roof the roof guideline 17/05

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 18 of 20 ENV1.2 LOCAL ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT

Footnote to relevant standard (column D): *Subject to DGNB approval, quality class 1 can be adapted to local requirements and locally available classification systems for international use. Approval will require a full description of the relevant local requirements and a demonstration of equivalence with the German requirements for quality class 1. Locally available products can be allocated to one of the four quality classes if it can be demonstrated that these are identical to German or European products in terms of quality and composition corresponding to the relevant quality class.

Footnote to line 15: * Due to intensified marking of all isocyanates as sensitising substances, products which were up to now classified in the GISCODES PU 10 or PU 20 must be newly classified in the GISCODES PU40 and PU50. Substances with GISCODES PU 40 (instead of PU 10) and PU50 (instead of PU20) are accepted until a modification of the GISCODES.

Footnote to line 17: * or: a certificate of compliance to DIN V 18026 : 2006-6 together with a verification of meeting the emission requirements according to AgBB (Committee for health related evaluation of building products) by a testing body approved by the DIBt (Deutsches Institut für Bautechnik)

Footnote to line 22 and 23: * Previously the classification occurred according to DIN 68364 (11-1979). The new DIN 68800 of 2011 no longer speaks of type typical resistance and instead refers to the natural durability in the sense of DIN EN 350-2 in its versions.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 APPENDIX 2

Example documentation

Building component: ground floor slab Please note:

All layers must be documented per building component. Building mate- rials which are not relevant for the evaluation must be identified as “not relevant”.

TOTAL SURFACE OF SURFACE OF SHARE OF RELEVANT QUALITY THE BUILDING THE LAYER TOTAL CONSTRUCTION PRODUCT DE- ASPECTS CLASS REFERENCE TO NO. DESCRIPTION MANUFACTURER BRIEF EXPLANATION COMPONENT ACC. SURFACE MATERIAL SCRIPTION ACC. TO ACC. TO DOCUMENTATION TO ENV 1.1 APP.1 APP. 1 [M²] [M²] [%]

INSIDE 1 Linoleum 2 Adhesive 3 Primer 4 Screed 5 Insulation 6 Concrete slab 7 Undercoat 8 Top coat Indoor paint XY Company Sylitol bio VOC No. 2 4 Solvent-free, Ann. 1.1: on silicate indoor paint unplasticized, Safety data sheet

base free of fogging- p.14 active substances OUTSIDE Row 8: example for documentation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 APPENDIX 3

Example cover letter "Confirmation manufacturing companies"

Dear Sir or Madam,

Re: Project

The following products manufactured by your company are under consideration for specification in the above mentioned project.

Please indicate the voluble organic compound (VOC) content in grams/litre, mass in per cent, and grams/m² of coated surface for the specified dry film thickness (DFT) for the standard yield.

NUMBER PRODUCT DFT VOC VOC VOC µM G/L MASS-% G/M²

1

2

3

Total

Please don’t hesitate to contact us if you have any further queries. Many thanks.

Yours faithfully

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Effects on the Global and Local Environment

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.1%

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 2 of 6 ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

This criterion supports the use of materials sourced and finished in accordance with recognised social and environmental standards.

Its objective is to protect forests, exclude child labour, and maintain social and environmental standards in quarrying natural stone. The use of certified timber and timber based materials supports sustainable forestry and the preservation of existing forests. Compliance with recognised standards in natural stone treatment improves working conditions in quarries and in finishing in developing and emerging economies.

METHOD

1. Procurement of timber and timber-based materials 1.1 The procurement of timber and timber-based materials is evaluated by reference to the following quality levels:

Quality level 1 This level is achieved if it can be verified that documents from the design stage and the call for tenders include clauses which specifically prohibit the use of tropical, subtropical, and boreal timber unless FSC (Forest Stewardship Council) certification and a corresponding CoC (Chain of Custody) certificate can be provided. There are no restrictions on using timber from central Europe. In this case, FSC and PEFC (Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification) certificates are not relevant.

Quality level 2 At least 50 % of all timber, timber products, and/or timber materials are produced by sustainable forestry. This must be verified by an FSC or PEFC certificate and a corresponding CoC certificate. The proportion of timber with appropriate certification must be calculated using the same quantities used for the assessment of other criteria such as the life cycle costing (LCC) or life cycle analysis assessments (LCA).

Quality level 3 At least 80 % of all timber, timber products, and/or timber materials are produced by sustainable forestry. This must be verified by an FSC or PEFC certificate and a corresponding CoC certificate. The proportion of timber with appropriate certification must be calculated using the same quantities used for the assessment of other criteria such as the LCC or LCA.

1.2 Additional checklist points are allocated if it can be demonstrated that timber and timber-based materials used for formwork and shuttering are sourced from FSC or PEFC certified sources.

2. Procurement of natural stone There is currently only one quality level for the evaluation of this indicator.

Quality level 1 This level is achieved if it can be verified that natural stone is procured from sources which are free from

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 3 of 6 ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

child labour and forced labour. There are no restrictions on using natural stone from countries within the European Union, because the minimum requirements for this indicator are covered by European legislation. For natural stone from countries outside the European Union, it must be demonstrated that the requirements of ILO convention 182 are met and that quarries are subject to independent and unannounced inspections.

Products with the Xertifix and Fair Stone label meet the specified requirements. The conformity of other labels is assessed on a case-by-case basis.

In the rare event that no natural stone is used in the building or on the site, this is deemed to be equivalent to Quality level 1.

Natural stone from countries within the European Union is not subject to any restrictions. Natural Stone from uncertified sources outside the European Union may not be used. Adequate proof is required for natural Stone from Countries outside the European Union, an adequate proof is required.

EVALUATION

1. Procurement of timber and timber-based materials 1.1 Use of timber and timber-based materials

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

Verification of quality level 1 10

Verification of quality level 2 25

Verification of quality level 3 45

1.2 Use of timber and timber-based formwork

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Proof that all timber for formwork is procured from FSC or PEFC 5 certified sources, depending on origin.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 4 of 6 ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

2. Procurement of natural stone

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Verification of quality level 1 50

Conversion table

TABLE 4

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 75 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Procurement of timber and timber-based materials 1.1 Use of timber and timber-based materials

General documentation

. Quantitative listing of timber and timber products used, by volume (by reference to the mass balance used in the LCA or by reference to the quantity survey or tender packages) . Listing of timber and timber products used.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 5 of 6 ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

Tropical, subtropical and boreal timber

. Supplier’s trading certificate (CoC) . Invoice and delivery note of supplier (Confirmation of timber source, timber certificate, and name of project to be certified) . Confirmation that tropical, subtropical and boreal timber from, non-certified sources has not been used in the project

Central European timber

. Supplier’s CoC trading certificate . Invoice and delivery note of supplier (Confirmation of timber source, timber certificate, and name of project to be certified) . Proof of PEFC registration number in delivery documents

Product labels

. For products with FSC or PEFC labels also require the producer or trader’s COC trading certificate. Product labels can also be evidenced by means of a technical data sheet. . Invoice and delivery note of supplier (Confirmation of timber source, timber certificate, and name of project to be certified)

1.2 Use of timber and timber-based formwork

Shuttering and formwork

. Declaration that all timber used shuttering or formwork is procured from FSC or PEFC certified sources and that a trading certificate is available. This can also be evidenced by means of a technical data sheet. . Invoice and delivery note of supplier (Confirmation of timber source, timber certificate, and name of project to be certified)

2. Procurement of natural stone Natural stone

. CE-identification of products used (CE-Logo in combination with 4-digit identification number) . Xertifix, Fair Stone certificates . Other labels or certificates (Product label, Issuing agency, date of issue and signature, Compliance with ILO convention 182) . Quantitative listing of natural stone products used, by volume (by reference to the mass balance used in the LCA or by reference to the quantity survey or tender packages)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 6 of 6 ENV1.3 RESPONSIBLE PROCUREMENT

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Forest Stewardship Council. www.fsc.org . Chain of Custody Program. https://ic.fsc.org/chain-of-custody.80.htm . Programme for the Endorsement of Forest Certification Schemes. www.pefc.org . WIN=WIN. Fair Stone Standard. http://fairstone.win--win.com/standard.htm . XertifiX . International Labour Organisation. www.ilo.org

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Resource Consumption and Waste Generation

RELEVANCE FACTOR 5 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 5.6%

© DGNB GmbH

Environmental Quality Page 2 of 69 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The criterion evaluates the complete primary energy requirement of a building. Here particular value is placed on the reduction of the overall consumption of primary energy and the maximisation of the use of renewable energies. Here the objective is over fulfilment of the legal regulations to the benefit of global protection of the climate and resources.

Additional Explanation

Results must be established for the following indicators and incorporated into the evaluation:

1. Non-renewable primary energy demand (PEnren),

2. Total primary energy demand (PEtot), 3. Proportion of renewable primary energy

1. Non-renewable primary energy demand (PEnren) The requirement for non-renewable primary energy is established over the life cycle for manufacture, repair, operation and removal/disposal of the building.

2 The requirement for non-renewable energy refers to area and year and it is indicated in [kWh / m NGFa*a]. The values necessary for the calculation (as in the criterion ENV1.1 "Life Cycle Impact Assessment") can be established from the energy verification according to the national Energy Saving Ordinance (e.g. the EnEV in Germany) or from the Life Cycle Energy Modelling (LCEM). The environmental effect of the construction and the technical systems can be derived from the LCA of the materials used.

2. Total primary energy demand (PEtot) The necessary calculation values are gained from the energy verification according to the national Energy Saving Ordinance (e.g. the EnEV in Germany) for the use phase or from the LCEM. The LCA of the materi- als and components used is applied in order to determine the ecological effects of construction and tech- nical systems. Reference values of an average building help in the assessment of the construction and technical systems.

3. Proportion of renewable primary energy The proportion of renewable primary energies in the total primary energy requirement is evaluated in this indicator. For this purpose, the average proportion of renewable primary energy in the total primary energy requirement of the building in question is compared with values of a reference building. If the reference value is gone below by more than 30 %, the requirement for the share of renewable primary energy can be reduced proportionately. This makes it possible for planners to attain the overriding objective - namely an overall reduction in the primary energy requirement.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 3 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

METHOD

The criterion ENV2.1 "Life Cycle Assessment – Primary Energy" is assessed in line with the results of a building LCA. The results of this LCA are designated as "environmental profile" or "environmentally related quality" of a building. A building LCA establishes and evaluates the environmentally related quality of a building while taking into consideration its use profile (office building, commercial building, school, etc.) and compares the results with reference values of other buildings.

The basis for the establishment of data must be recorded and presented for an unequivocal checking of the results. The comparative evaluation forms the basis for a certification of the ecological quality of the build- ing. The building LCA should be used as early as the planning phase if possible. It can also serve as an important instrument for optimisation of the ecological quality of the building.

In future, indicators such as abiotic consumption of resources, consumption of water and land will also be established in criterion ENV 1.1. However the corresponding data or evaluation base is yet to be developed. The calculation of the building LCA is based on the LCEM. The method is described below:

. Methodological basis of the building LCA • Objective and scope • Describing the building (Functional equivalent) • Reference period • System boundaries • Calculating the building model • Data requirements • Reporting and documenting results

. General description of the method • Actual building • Reference building

. Use-specific description of the method • Actual building • Reference building • Limit value and target value calculation

Methodological basis of the building life cycle assessment

Objective and scope The objective of the assessment is to quantify and document the environmental performance of the building and to compare the results against a defined benchmark.

The scope of the LCA includes the environmental impacts of production, use and end-of life phases. Exter- nal works are not included. During the project’s design phase, the assessment can inform decision making processes by allowing the environmental performance of different design options to be compared and op- portunities to improve environmental performance throughout the life cycle to be identified.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 4 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Describing the building (Functional equivalent) The scope of the assessment comprises the entire building excluding external works. For assessments which only consider parts of a building complex, the system boundaries must be clearly defined. The system boundaries for such partial assessments have to be consistent with those applied to other criteria (e.g. ENV2.2, ECO1.1, TEC1.7, etc.). Clearly defined system boundaries are especially rele- vant in buildings with facilities shared with other buildings, e.g. underground car parks.

The building to be evaluated must be described in terms of its material and time-dependent qualities. In addition a clear description of the technical and functional properties of the building, the building type and use (e. g. number of users) must be recorded in a documentation data sheet. Details about this documenta- tion are explained in more detail under the point "DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED". The description of the building to be evaluated represents the functional equivalent for the evaluation.

Reference period The reference period is set down specifically for each DGNB scheme (e.g. 50 years for new offices). If the anticipated period of use of the building examined is less than or greater than this period, the calculation of the results can be modified accordingly. However, it must be taken into account that certain processes are always considered equally, even for a period of use which deviates from the standard (e. g. manufacture, demolition, etc.) Within the framework of DGNB certification the specified reference period must always be applied in order to allow reference values to be compared.

System boundaries The building is considered without external works. The system boundaries include (see also the following table and APPENDIX 6):

. production: manufacture of components used in the building, including supply and transport of raw materials to product manufacturer (Modules A1 – A3) . use: maintenance and scheduled replacement of components including their production and end- of-life. Operational energy-use scenario. (Modules B1 – B4 and Module B6) . building energy demand throughout the reference period . end-of-life scenario: processing and disposing of waste (Modules C3 and C4) . potential benefits and detriments beyond the system boundaries including opportunities for re- use/recycling and energy recovery (Module D)

This corresponds to modules A1 to A3, modules B1 and B4, modules C3 and C4 and module D according to CEN/TC 350/WG1 N410/prEN 15804. For more details see also APPENDIX 6.

Additional general rules:

. the use and end-of-life phases must be defined . potential benefits and detriments beyond the system boundaries must be defined . external works are not included in the assessment (e.g. fencing and gates, drains, paving, land- scaping) . if the share of underground car parks (usable area plus traffic area) account for more than 25% of the total net floor areas (NFA) (according to the CORE14 Floor Area Summary sheet), the traffic area of the underground parking must be subtracted from the NFA

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 5 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

TABLE 1

LIFE PHASES A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

BENEFITS AND MANUFACTURING CONSTRUC- STRESSES OUT- USE PHASE END OF THE LIFE CYCLE PHASE TION PHASE SIDE THE SYS-

TEM LIMIT

demolition

Procurement of raw materials raw of Procurement Transport Production Transport Construction/installation Use Maintenance Repair Exchange Modernisation during consumption Energy operation during consumption Water operation / Removal Transport processing Waste Disposal reclamation reuse, for Potential recycling and

MODULES IN ACCORD-

ANCE WITH A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D CEN/TC350/WG1

N410/PREN 15804

2 1 3 DECLARED MODULES x x x (x) (x) x (x) x x x

1) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 2) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in building life cycle assessment. 3) Water consumption of the building is shown in ENV2.2. Not included in building life cycle assessment.

The following aspects are not included in the system boundaries or in the evaluation:

. construction phase including transport to site and assembly (Modules A4 and A5) . use of electrical equipment (socket loads) and building components during reference period (Mod- ule B1) (effects from health relevant emissions in the interior and environment are assigned to the criteria ENV1.2 and SOC1.2) . operational water use (see criterion ENV2.2) during reference study period (Module B7) . unscheduled repairs and replacements during the reference period (Module B3) . refurbishments during reference period (Module B5) . disassembly and demolition (Module C1) . transport to recycling plant/re-use or disposal facility (Module C2)

Calculating the building model The building model enables mass and energy flows to be quantified. These quantitative flows are linked with corresponding life cycle data in order to arrive at a value for each indicator included in criteria ENV1.1 "Life Cycle Impact Assessment" and ENV2.1 "Life Cycle Assessment – Primary Energy". Results must be sys- tematised and recorded in a structured way in order to demonstrate the calculation of mass and energy flows and the resultant values for each indicator. The building must be documented as follows:

. building components (all building elements, structural parts, building products, building materials) . associated processes such as maintenance, exchange and end of life processes, and re-use, re- cycling and energy retrieval . energy use in operation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 6 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

The corresponding LCA indicator values must be established and presented individually for the building model. In principle it is possible to use either a simplified arithmetical technique to create the building model which allows for simplifications in recording the components of the building, or a detailed arithmetical pro- cess including the recording of all components and their associated processes.

Two principal methods are applied to conduct the assessment:

. LCA of building components (manufacturing and construction phase). Methodological rules and da- ta requirements are described in APPENDIX 6. . LCEM of building’s energy demand in use (use phase).

A whole building analysis is conducted using local climate data. A reference building method is used to evaluate the building’s environmental performance.

Five out of a maximum of ten points are awarded if the proposed building’s environmental impact is equal to that of the reference building. More points will be awarded if the environmental impact of the proposed build- ing is less than that of the reference building. In order to achieve a minimum of 1 point, the building’s envi- ronmental impact must meet the minimum legal requirements.

Requirements and details for LCA and energy modelling are listed in APPENDICES 1 and 5.

Data requirements Data for the building LCA In general, specific and verified LCA data (i.e. Environmental Product Declaration, EPD) is more precise than generic LCA data. The DGNB provides DGNB Auditors and Consultants with access to the following LCA databases which include both generic and specific data:

. Brazilian Sustainable Construction Database BRASUCO . Chinese Sustainable Construction Database CHISUCO . European Sustainable Construction Database ESUCO . Ukrainian Sustainable Construction Database UKRASUCO

These databases are suited to the scope and purpose of the LCA calculations. They are consistent in their methodology and provide the required results for each indicator. The methodological consistency, conformi- ty and completeness of specific data from other sources must be verified by independent external experts. These requirements are fulfilled by EPD type III declarations according to ISO 14025 and prEN 15804. Generic, data which is has not been independently verified must be factored in with an additional 10 % supplement in order to take account of possible deviations.

As a general rule, preference should be given to datasets which most precisely reflect the item in question (materials, end-of-life scenario, energy supply, etc.) in terms of technical relevance and assessment date, e.g. generic datasets for design phase assessment and product-specific EPD for final documentation.

Data quality and requirements for completeness of LCA data Both data specific to individual products or materials and aggregated data for composite components or for entire systems such as walls, roofing systems, etc. can be used. Data must be relevant and accurate, irre- spective of the selected type, e.g. LCA data, average LCA data or manufacturer specific LCA data. LCA

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 7 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

data other than that provided in ESUCO database must match the methodological standards, quality and completeness set by ESUCO database and this must be documented comprehensively for verification.

Where EPDs are used, the LCA data must fulfil the prEN15804requirements.

The cut-off rules for LCA datasets must comply with prEN15804 and/or with the methodological standards set by ESUCO database.

Note: DGNB Auditors and Consultants should consult with DGNB if no adequate LCA data sets are available.

Reporting and documenting results A brief project report must be created (see "DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED") providing information on the creation of the building model. The LCA results must be presented in accordance with the documentation specifications. The indicators and parameters listed in the criteria descriptions must be evaluated.

The LCA results must be presented with reference to one year and one m² NFAa, i.e. excluding circulation space in underground car parks (reference size). This is to be carried out uniformly for the entire life cycle assessment. The NFAa must be individually documented for each floor, itemising usable floor area (UA), circulation space and technical plant area (TA). All area calculations must be carried out in the DGNB CORE14 Floor Area Summary Sheet.

The following rule applies to industrial buildings: The assessment of industrial buildings with clear room heights up to and including ≤ 12 metres is based on their NFAa in square meters (m²). However, the assessment of industrial buildings with clear room heights exceeding > 12 metres is based on their gross volume in cubic metres (m³). The gross volume must be calculated according to EN ISO 9836:2011.

General description of the method

1. Non-renewable primary energy demand PEnren

Actual building The actual building’s environmental impacts are expressed as a common parameter for the assessment of the non-renewable primary energy (PEnren) requirements of the building as an annual average over the reference period applied:

PEnren = PEnren,C + PEnren,O (1) whereby

2 PEnren non-renewable energy demand for the designed building in [kWh/(m NFA)]

PEnren,C annual average PEnren demand of the construction, replacement of components, dismantling, and

disposal of the building and building services throughout the reference period td in [kWh /(m2NFA)]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 8 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

PEnren,O predicted annual PEnren demand of the building in use as built, based on the final energy de- mand of the building and building services according to the LCEM and the corresponding primary 2 energy conversion factor from the relevant database in [kWh /(m NGFa)]

The annual average value of the construction phase PEnren,C is calculated as follows:

PEnren,C = (P + E) / td + R (2) whereby

P predicted value of the PEnren demand of the building’s construction (structure and building sys- tems) in [kWh /(m2NFA)]

E predicted value of the PEnren demand of the building’s end-of-life (structure and building systems) 2 in [kWh /(m NFA)]

R predicted value of the PEnren demand of scheduled like-for-like replacement of building compo- nents (structure and building systems) at the end of their respective service lives during the refer- 2 ence period in [kWh /(m NFA)]

td the reference period for the building in years [a].

The annual average value for PEnren demand in use PEnren,O is calculated as follows:

PEnren,O = PEnren,OEl + PEnren,OH (3) whereby

PEnren,OEl the PEnren demand of electricity demand in use, according to the LCEM and multiplied by the 2 conversion factor from ESUCO or other LCA data source (see Table 1) in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

PEnren,OH the PEnren demand of heating demand in use, according to the LCEM and multiplied by the conversion factor from ESUCO or other LCA data source, if available (see “Reference building” 2 below) in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Reference building

The reference value (50 sub-points) for the primary energy requirement of non-renewable (PEnren,ref) is gen- erally derived from:

. a fixed proportion for the construction related value of the emission related environmental im- pacts for manufacture, maintenance and removal/disposal and

. a variable proportion for the use related value of the emission related environmental impacts to the amount of the reference building used as a basis in LCEM. The variable proportion is calcu- lated from the electricity and heat requirement established according to LCEM (end energy), mul- tiplied by defined factors:

– The environmental impact factors for the reference building’s electricity demand Elref are

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 9 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

derived from ESUCO or other LCA databases for the relevant countries (e.g. Chinese fac- tors from CHISUCO, Spanish factors from ESUCO, etc.). – The environmental impact factors of fuel used to meet the reference building’s annual heat-

ing demand Href (end energy) must be locally defined. This may require detailed research by the Auditor. For example, in Germany these factors are derived from statistical studies of real projects, based on the assumption that thermal energy mix comprises 25 % gas-NT (low temperature), 25 % oil-NT (low temperature), 25 % gas energy value and 25 % oil energy value generation.

RPEnren = PEnren,ref = PEnren,Cref + PEnren,Oref (4) whereby

PEnren,Cref Annual average non-renewable energy demand of the construction, maintenance, disassembly,

and disposal of the building and building services throughout the reference period td in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

PEnren,Oref Annual non-renewable energy demand of the reference building in use, based on the final energy demand of the building and building services according to the LCEM

The reference value for construction PEnren,Cref is calculated as follows:

PEnren,Cref = (Pref + Eref ) / td + Rref (5) whereby

Pref reference value for the PEnren demand created during construction (structure and building sys- 2 tems technology) of an average building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Eref reference value for the PEnren demand created during dismantling and disposal (structure and 2 building systems technology) of an average building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Rref predicted PEnren demand of the scheduled like-for-like replacement of individual building compo- nents and building services at the end of their respective service live during a 50 year life cycle of 2 the reference building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

td the reference study period for the building in years [a].

The value PEnren,Cref emerges with the assistance of parameters Pref, Eref and Rref gained from statistical enquiries. The parameter value for PEnren,Cref for the calculation according to ESUCO (or other LCA data- base) is located under "scheme-specific description ".

The reference value for use PEnren,Oref is calculated as follows:

PEnren,Oref = (PEnren,OElref + PEnren,OHref) (6) whereby

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 10 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

PEnren, OElref PEnren demand associated with the reference building´s electricity demand (end energy) based on the LCEM and the conversion factor from the relevant database in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

PEnren, OHref PEnren demand associated with the reference building´s heating demand (end energy) based on the LCEM and the conversion factor from the relevant database in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

The parameter values for PEnren, OElref and PEnren, OHref for the calculation according to BRAZUCO, CHISUCO, ESUCO, UKRASUCO etc. are located under “scheme-specific description".

2. Total primary energy demand PEtot

Actual building

The following calculation rules apply for the calculation of the total primary energy requirements (PEtot) of the building, which is made up of a non-renewable and a renewable proportion, and the reference value (reference building according to LCEM):

Generally:

. the value for the PEnren demand is to be taken from indicator 1. . for the renewable primary energy the followings are considered: biomass (lower heating value of the dry mass), insolation (photovoltaics and thermal solar: amount of energy produced), geo- thermal/ambient heat (amount of energy produced), hydropower and wind power (data sets in the relevant database). . for the secondary fuels the followings are considered: heating value of the renewable and non- renewable secondary fuels used (for example used tyres, used wood, plastic waste); in the case of district heating using waste as a fuel, the amount of conserved energy is used.

. the reference value is generally the lower heating value Hu.

The ecological impacts of the actual building are combined into a common parameter for the assessment of the total primary energy requirement of the building as an annual average value over the reference period applied for the certification:

PEtot = PEnren + PEren + Sec (7) whereby

PEnren annual average non-renewable primary energy demand of the building throughout the refer- 2 ence period td in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

PEren annual average renewable primary energy demand of the building throughout the reference 2 period td in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Sec average annual energy demand from secondary fuels of the building throughout the reference 2 period td in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

The value for the PEnren of the building is to be taken from the calculations of indicator 1.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 11 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

The value for PEren is calculated in compliance with the calculation rules for non-renewable primary energy

PEnren (equations (2) and (3)), with the exception that the PEren values in LCA database (ESUCO or CHISUCO, etc.) are used.

The value for Sec is calculated in compliance with the calculation rules for PEnren (equations (2) and (3)), with the exception that the secondary fuel values in the relevant database are used.

Reference building

The reference value (50 sub-points) for the primary energy requirement of non-renewable (PEtot,ref) is gen- erally derived from

. a fixed proportion for the construction related value of the emission related environmental im- pacts for manufacture, maintenance, and removal / disposal and

. a variable proportion for the use related value of the emission related environmental impacts to the amount of the reference building used as a basis in the LCEM. The variable proportion is calcu- lated from the electricity and heat requirement established according to the LCEM (end energy) multiplied by defined factors:

– The environmental impact factors for the reference building’s electricity demand Elref are derived from ESUCO or other LCA databases for the relevant countries (e.g. Chinese fac- tors from CHISUCO, Spanish factors from ESUCO, etc.). – The environmental impact factors of fuel used to meet the reference building’s annual heat-

ing demand Href (end energy) must be locally defined. This may require detailed research by the Auditor. For example, in Germany these factors are derived from statistical studies of real projects, based on the assumption that thermal energy mix comprises 25 % gas-NT (low temperature), 25 % oil-NT (low temperature), 25 % gas energy value and 25 % oil energy value generation.

RPEtot = PEtot,ref = PEtot,Cref + PEtot,Oref (8) whereby

PEtot,Cref Annual average primary energy demand of the construction, maintenance, disassembly and

disposal of the building and building services throughout the reference period td in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

PEtot,Oref Annual primary energy demand of the reference building in use, based on the final energy de- mand of the building and building services based on the LCEM and the relevant database in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

The reference value for construction PEtot,Cref is calculated as follows:

PEtot,Cref = (Pref + Eref ) / tD + Rref (9) where

Pref Reference value for the total energy/primary energy used for construction (structure and building

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 12 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2 systems technology) of an average building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Eref Reference value for the total energy/primary energy used for dismantling and disposal (struc- 2 ture and building systems technology) of an average building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

Rref Reference value for the total energy / primary energy as a result of like for like replacement of building components (structure and building systems technology) at the end of their respective 2 service lives, during the reference study period tD of the reference building in [kWh /(m NFA*a)]

tD the reference study period for the building in [a].

The value PEtot,Cref emerges with the assistance of parameters Pref, Eref and Rref gained from statistical en- quiries. The parameter value for PEnren,Cref for the calculation according to ESUCO (or other LCA database) is located under "scheme-specific description ".

The reference value for use PEtot,Oref is calculated as follows:

PEtot,Oref = (PEtot,OElref + PEtot,OHref) (10) where

PEtot,OElref Total energy / primary energy demand for the reference building’s electricity demand (end en- ergy) based on the LCEM and the corresponding primary energy conversion factor from the rele- vant database (see Table 1) in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

PEtot,OHref Total energy / primary energy for the fuel used by the reference building to meet the heating demand (end energy) based on the LCEM and the corresponding primary energy factor from the relevant database, if available (see “Reference building” above) in [kWh /(m2NFA*a)]

The parameter values for PEtot, OElref and PEtot, OHref for the calculation according to ESUCO (or other LCA database) are located under "scheme-specific description".

3. Proportion of renewable primary energy For the assessment of the proportion of renewable primary energy it is necessary to establish the ratio of the PEren requirement to the PEtot requirement as a proportional percentage.

Scheme specific description

The calculation is based on the LCEM. The reference period is 50 years. The following parameters are taken into account in the evaluation benchmark.

Values for environmental impacts arising from construction related emissions are drawn from:

. relevant statistical research for manufacture, maintenance, and end-of-life phases . results of DGNB certifications to date

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 13 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

. the environmental impact of electricity generation according to ESUCO or other LCA databases . the environmental impact of thermal energy according to research on typical heat generation in the country.

Any research and selection of data included in the evaluation conducted in close liaison with DGNB.

Actual building The actual values are established in accordance with the "general description of the method". The energy requirements of user equipment are not taken into account.

Reference building The actual values are established in accordance with the "general description of the method". The energy requirements of user equipment are not taken into account.

TABLE 2 Reference values for manufacture, maintenance, removal/disposal and use of the reference building

PENREN PETOT PEREN/PETOT

[MJ/m2NFA*a)] * [MJ/m2NFA*a)] * % UNIT

PEnren,Cref = 123 PEtot,Cref = 151 - CONSTRUCTION

PEnren,Oref = (PEnren,OElref + PEges,Nref =(PEges,NSref + PEges,NWref -

PEnren,OHref) +

PEges,NAref) where

where

* PEnren,OElref = 8.78 ** Elref

PEnren,OHref = 4.36 * Href PEtot,OElref = 10.26 ** Olref

PEtot,OHref = 4.39 * Href

OPERATION

*NOTE: Conversion factor 1kWh = 3.6 MJ

**NOTE: The environmental impact factors relate to the German reference building’s Elref and Href.

Calculation of the limit and target values Limit value L and target value T needed to supplement the criterion´s evaluation are determined as follows:

L = X * R T = Y * R

NOTE: for the indicator PEren/PEtot R = 1 is to be applied.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 14 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

The associated sizes X and Y are to be applied as follows:

TABLE 3 Limit and target value

LIMIT AND TARGET VALUES PENREN PETOT PEREN/PETOT

X 1.4 1.4 0%

Y 0.7 0.4 20%

Weighting key of the indicators (G) within the criterion:

TABLE 4 Weighting key of the indicators

GPENREN GPETOT GPEREN/PETOT

60% 40% 20%

EVALUATION

At the indicator level, sub-points (SP) on a scale from 0 to 100 are allocated. These are then converted into checklist points (CLP) on a scale from 0 to 100 by means of the weighting key (GPENREN, etc.) listed in table 3. The maximum achievable number of checklist points is 100.

1. Non-renewable primary energy demand PEnren

TABLE 5 Point allocation for the indicator non-renewable primary energy requirement PEnren

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

10 PEnren = 1.4 * PEnren,ref

20 PEnren = 1.3 * PEnren,ref

30 PEnren = 1.2 * PEnren,ref

40 PEnren = 1.1 * PEnren,ref

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 15 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

50 PEnren = PEnren,ref

60 PEnren = 0.94 * PEnren,ref

70 PEnren = 0.88 * PEnren,ref

75 PEnren = 0.85 * PEnren,ref

80 PEnren = 0.82 * PEnren,ref

90 PEnren = 0.76 * PEnren,ref

100 PEnren = 0.7 * PEnren,ref

A linear interpolation is possible.

2. Total primary energy demand PEtot

TABLE 6 Points allocation for the indicator total primary energy requirement PEtot

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

5 PEtot = 1.4 * PEtot,ref

10 PEtot = 1.3 * PEtot,ref

15 PEtot = 1.2 * PEtot,ref

20 PEtot = 1.1 * PEtot,ref

25 PEtot = PEtot,ref

30 PEtot = 0.94 * PEtot,ref

35 PEtot = 0.88 * PEtot,ref

40 PEtot = 0.82 * PEtot,ref

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 16 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

45 PEtot = 0.76 * PEtot,ref

50 PEtot = 0.7 * PEtot,ref

55 PEtot = 0.67 * PEtot,ref

60 PEtot = 0.64 * PEtot,ref

65 PEtot = 0.61 * PEtot,ref

70 PEtot = 0.58 * PEtot,ref

75 PEtot = 0.55 * PEtot,ref

80 PEtot = 0.52 * PEtot,ref

85 PEtot = 0.49 * PEtot,ref

90 PEtot = 0.46 * PEtot,ref

95 PEtot = 0.43 * PEtot,ref

100* PEtot = 0.4 * PEtot,ref

A linear interpolation is possible. * Note: Buildings with a very high energy efficiency PEtot < 0.7 * PEtot,ref can receive up to 100 sub-points even with a small proportion of renewable primary energy (for example, buildings built to the passive house standard).

3. Proportion of renewable primary energy

TABLE 7 Points allocation for indicator proportion renewable primary energy

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

5 PEren / PEtot = 2%

10 PEren / PEtot = 4%

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 17 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

SUB-POINTS (SP) DESCRIPTION

15 PEren / PEtot = 6%

20 PEren / PEtot = 8%

25 PEren / PEtot = 10%

30 PEren / PEtot = 12%

35 PEren / PEtot = 14%

40 PEren / PEtot = 16%

45 PEren / PEtot = 18%

50 PEren / PEtot = 20%

A linear interpolation is possible.

Evaluation of the CLP for the criterion:

CLP = SPPEnren * GPEnren + SPPEtot *GPEtot + SPPEren/PEtot *GPEren/PEtot

Conversion table

TABLE 8

CHECKLISTPOINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 18 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

The following evidence represents a selection of possible/alternative forms of evidence. The selected eval- uation of the individual indicators must be comprehensively and plausibly demonstrated in the documents submitted.

Documentation of results Documentation for the simplified calculation method – Product and construction process stage

. Presentation of the building model including source of primary data for – building surface area and volume – building components or surfaces/materials (quantities and estimated service life); where components are combined, this must be explicitly demonstrated – heat and electricity demand for the building to be certified and the reference building in com- pliance with APPENDIX 1. Signed national EPBD verification must be also included – quantity survey of building envelope surfaces (external walls including windows/façade, foundation slab, roof) from the calculation in compliance with documentation according to APPENDIX 6 and allocation to building components evaluated – windows/French doors/post-and-beam façade with information on frame size, a depiction of a cross- section of the main profile system, the number of windows that can be opened, and the type of glazing – quantity survey of interior walls and supports; plausibility analysis for floor plans with infor- mation on types of interior walls/supports – internal doors: amount (number and area), list of most important types, and description of calculation – quantity survey for ceilings, divided into building levels – sectional representation of building components as a series of layers indicating layer thick- nesses, estimated gross density, and allocation to a data set in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base – representation of quantity survey for foundations – reinforced concrete must be quantified in kg/m³ or kg/m² of the relevant building compo- nents. Alternatively, steel reinforcements can be listed in an overall project summary – documentation of heating/cooling unit . Processes/components must be documented even when they are disregarded . Data on which the environmental impact is based. If the data used goes beyond that included in ESUCO (or other LCA) database, the data, or the part not included in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base, must be disclosed for verification by DGNB.

Documentation for the complete calculation method – Product and construction process stage

. Building surface area and volume . Building components or surfaces/materials not affected by cut-off criteria (amount and estimated service life) . Heat and electricity demand for the building to be certified and for the reference building in compli- ance with APPENDIX 1 (signed national EPBD verification must be included); bill of quantities for building components

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 19 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

. Breakdown of construction costs according to cost categories listed in criterion ECO1.1 . The quantity survey’s completeness must be verifiably presented and substantiated . Data on which the environmental impact is based. If the data used goes beyond that included in ESUCO (or other LCA) database, the data, or the part not included in ESUCO (or other LCA) data- base, must be disclosed for verification by a conformity assessment Documents created for this criterion are optional depending on the chosen type and level of evaluation.

Documentation for the calculation method of the use stage scenario

. Current and heat requirement (end energy) for the building to be certified and also for the reference building according to LCEM. The calculation must correspond to the building which is realised and the LCEM simulation. Indication of the specific electrical performance from a detailed lighting tech- nical planning in the calculation of the artificial light requirement, otherwise calculation according to LCEM . Type of heat and cooling generation systems and ventilation systems plus energy carriers . For district heating the regenerative proportion must be shown via a corresponding certificate or in- dication of the supplier . Set operating lives of the components and surfaces . Description and feed-in values in accordance with a local Renewable Energies Act of the building related energy systems (e.g. in Germany according to EEG), if present . Verification of origin in the case of waste heat use

Documentation for the calculation method of the End-of-Life scenario

. Assignment of the documented components to a disposal-/recycling pathway

Documentation required for environmental impact results Results must be presented for the entire life cycle per m² NFA and year, categorised by:

. product stage . use stage - operational heat and electricity demand . use stage - replacement (including end of life of replacement) . end of life stage (waste processing and disposal, benefits and loads for the next product systems)

A breakdown of construction costs according to cost groups listed in criterion ECO1.1 is required. To ensure consistent summary results, the matrix of criterion TEC1.6 Deconstruction and Disassembly must be completed.

Project report for creation of the building life cycle assessment Content:

. General information – designation of the building (address, etc.) – author of the building life cycle assessment (name and qualifications) – arithmetical and evaluation processes used – point in time of creation of the LCA in the life cycle of the building – date of creation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 20 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

. General information on the building and the building model – building type – structure of use – required period of use – reference study period – other information about the building such as e.g. technical type of building (type of support structure); year of commissioning; verification of LCEM calculation including information on the reference building end energy – energy generators and energy carriers used for supplying the building with heat, cooling, and hot water

. Indication of the limits and scenarios valid for the evaluation – for the building to be evaluated it is necessary to indicate that the calculation methodology (de- cisive assumptions and scenarios) was carried out in accordance with the requirements de- scribed above

. Data sources – the data sources, type and quality of the data used are to be indicated qualitatively. This ap- plies for both, the building model and the LCA data

Verification of results All the information used, options, or decisions made must be presented in transparent form in order to be verifiable. The verification includes the following:

. completeness and verification of the completeness for the quantification at the building level . traceability of the data used for the products . conformity of the data to the requirements of EN 15804 . consistency between the scenarios which are valid at building level and the scenarios used for the products

The parameters and calculation specifications necessary for the calculation can be taken from the following documents:

. calculations according to LCEM with detailed indications on the end energy requirement of the ref- erence building, divided according to energy carriers and type of energy generation . LCA of the physical building components of the building to be certified according to EN ISO 14040 and 14044 which includes all the life cycle phases to be incorporated . ESUCO (or other LCA) database . operating lives of components (see OVERVIEW OF APPENDICES, APPENDIX 5.3)

When using software tools it is essential to pay attention to the implementation of the requirements shown in the criterion and the application of the data basis described.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 21 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN ISO 14040. Environmental management - Life cycle assessment - Principles and framework. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. November 2009 . EN ISO 14044. Environmental management - Life cycle assessment - Requirements and guide- lines. Berlin: Beuth Publisher, October 2006 . EN ISO 9836. Performance standards in buildings – Definition and calculation of area and space indicators. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. October 2011 . EN 15804. Sustainability of construction works - Environmental product declarations - Core rules for the product category of construction products. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2012 . DIN EN 15978. Sustainability of construction works - Assessment of environmental performance of buildings - Calculation method. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. October 2012 . DIN EN 13779. LPG equipment and accessories - Contents gauges for Liquefied Petroleum Gas (LPG) pressure vessels. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. June 2012 . DIN V 18599. Energy efficiency of buildings - Calculation of the net, final and primary energy de- mand for heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water and lighting - Part 5: Final energy de- mand of heating systems; Part 7: Final energy demand of air-handling and air-conditioning sys- tems for non-residential buildings; Part 8: Net and final energy demand of domestic hot water sys- tems. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. December 2011 . DIN V 4701-10. Energy efficiency of heating and ventilation systems in buildings - Part 10: Heating, domestic hot water supply, ventilation. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. August 2003. . VDI 2067. Economic efficiency of building installations - Fundamentals and economic calculation. Düsseldorf: Beuth Publisher. September 2000 . Federal Ministry of Transport, Building and Housing (BMVBS): Sustainable Building Guide, Janu- ary 2001 . VDI 6020. Requirements on methods of calculation to thermal and energy simulation of buildings and plants – Buildings. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2001 . VDI 6007. Part 2 - Calculation of transient thermal response of rooms and buildings - Modeling of rooms; Part 3 - Calculation of transient thermal response of rooms and buildings - Modelling of so- lar radiation. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2012 . CEN EN 15265: Energy performance of buildings - Calculation of energy needs for space heating and cooling using dynamic methods - General criteria and validation procedures . EN 15255:2007: Energy performance of buildings - Sensible room cooling load calculation - Gen- eral criteria and validation procedures . ASHRAE 140: Building Thermal Envelope and Fabric Load Tests . http://www.designbuilder.co.uk/documents/ANSI_ASHRAE.pdf . http://simulationresearch.lbl.gov/dirpubs/epl_bestest_ash.pdf

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 22 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

OVERVIEW OF APPENDICES

APPENDIX 1: Global Reference Building Values This appendix provides the factors to be considered for developing the global reference building in case local values are not available. The following values can be found in APPENDIX 1:

1.1 User and Operation Requirements 1.2 Characteristics of Building and Construction Building Envelope 1.3 Technical Services (HVAC, Lighting) 1.4 Demands for Thermal Zoning

APPENDIX 2: Local Reference Building Values The Auditor should include details of national specific reference building as APPENDIX 2.

APPENDIX 3: Catalogue of Building Components The Auditor must complete Deconstruction and Disassembly Matrix in TEC1.6 and include this as APPEN- DIX 3.

APPENDIX 4: Tested Software for Life Cycle Energy Modelling The Auditor should provide information about the software used for the LCEM in APPENDIX 4. The assessment will be performed using a thermal building simulation software in accordance with VDI 6020 or CEN EN 15265 or EN 15255 or VDI 6007 or ASHRAE 140, using typical meteorological climate data in hourly values for the location (test reference year), adopted to the local climate known from the past 30 years. The microclimate of the building site location should be taken into account (e.g. "urban heat is- land" for inner city locations).

APPENDIX 5: Life Cycle Energy modelling Quantification rules for Life Cycle modelling of the building The results are derived from a LCEM of the building according to the rules described in this criterion. In general, either a simplified calculation can be performed for the modelling of results (affecting product stage, refurbishment, end of life stage, and benefits and loads from next product systems) or a detailed complete calculation can be performed for the modelling of results (including all life cycle stages). In both cases, the operational energy use has to be calculated according to APPENDIX 4.

5.1 Product and construction process stage (Modules A1 – A3), simplified calculation method The product stage comprises the calculation of the following building elements:

(1) foundations, floor slab (2) structural parts, columns (3) staircases (4) roofs (5) ceilings, floors (including finishes) (6) external walls (including finishes), windows and external doors (7) internal walls (including finishes) and internal doors (8) central heating and cooling generation units

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 23 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Building components and quantity of the cost items are to be categorized and provided according to AP- PENDIX 1 of criterion ECO1.1.

Building components are to be specified and documented according to layer composition. Modelling of the product stage is to link the product data with the LCA datasets in ESUCO (or other LCA) database. Each dataset’s reference unit must be checked for agreement with the unit for the calculated quantity and adjust- ed if necessary.

Quantity surveys for the product stage are to be conducted and documented as follows: For (1), (2), (3), the results of the layer compositions have to be offset against the corresponding gross floor area (GFA) measures in the building as a whole and reported separately. Alternatively, total masses (e.g. concrete in foundation) are to be calculated and documented accordingly.

For (4), (5), and (6) the results of the layer compositions must be offset against the corresponding surface measures in the building as a whole and reported separately. Documented references must demonstrate that all shell surfaces have been included in the calculation in compliance with LCEM demands/Minimum requirements (values from APPENDICES 1 & 5).

For (7), the results of the layer compositions must be offset against, for example, amounts calculated in implementation plans for the building as a whole and reported separately.

For (8), manufacture of the central heating or cooling unit is to be included in the overall calculation. Pipes and systems for heat delivery are to be excluded from the calculation.

To simplify the process, average values for similar building components/layer compositions can be used in the same ratio in which they are actually used in the entire building. Building components must be outlined and documented.

If the quantity survey is only for (1) – (7) over surfaces without taking connections into consideration and only the central heating or cooling system is included as technical services item, the results must be mul- tiplied by the factor 1.1.

Transportation to building site (A4) is to be disregarded. Products and energy use that relate only to con- struction site operation are not considered (A5). Neither are excavation processes, demolitions, and tempo- rary preliminary works are not included.

The building model of the manufacture is to be linked with LCA data sets. If no precise LCA data are availa- ble for components, a technically close LCA data set must be used. If several similar data sets can be se- lected, a conservative approach must be chosen (worst case principle).

5.2 Product and construction process stage (Modules A1 – A3), complete calculation method The building shell and any extensions as they are built are to be included in the calculations of the environ- mental impact values for a building’s construction. Building components and quantity of the items are to be categorized and provided according to APPENDIX 1 of criterion ECO1.1.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 24 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Cut-off criteria:

. All materials that make up more than 1 % of the building’s total mass or more than 1 % of primary energy consumption considered material or more than 1 % of the impact categories global warm- ing potential (GWP), acidification potential (AP), and eutrophication potential (EP) must be includ- ed. Justifiable estimates of primary energy consumption are acceptable. . The total amount of disregarded materials must not exceed 5 % of the total mass of the building, of the primary energy, of the impact in the categories GWP, AP, and EP.

The quantity survey’s completeness must be verifiably presented and substantiated. Transportation to build- ing site (A4) is to be disregarded. Products and energy use that relate only to construction site operation are not considered (A5). Excavation processes, demolitions, and temporary preliminary works are also not included.

The building model of the manufacture is to be linked with LCA data sets. If no precise LCA data are available for components, a technically close LCA data set must be used. If sev- eral similar data sets can be selected, a conservative approach must be chosen (worst case principle).

5.3 Calculation method for the use stage scenario (Modules of group B) Supply and disposal systems and repairs are to be included when calculating the environmental impact values for a building’s use stage scenario. The value appropriate for the use profile is to be taken into ac- count as reference period td (e.g. 50 years for office and administrative buildings). Calculations and results should be organized in compliance with criterion ECO1.1.

The assessment of the use stage scenario includes the following groups:

(1) Operational energy use (B1) (2) Replacement of construction and technical appliances (B4)

For (1), values for end energy demand for heat and electricity are to be taken from the LCEM. Heating units must be listed and assigned and linked to data sets in ESUCO database. In the case of district heating, the renewable share of district heating reported by the supplier is subtracted from the calculated heat demand and designated as secondary fuel (included in the calculation of the total primary energy demand in Criteri- on ENV2.1). The remaining share of district heating is linked to the appropriate data set in ESUCO data- base. The district heating data sets in ESUCO database are based on the composition of non-renewable district heating in Europe. The European power mix should serve as the basis for the environmental impact values of electricity demand.

For (2), estimated service life (ESL) for surfaces and moving building components should be taken from the following data sources: Building materials and products: According to country specific agreed upon, statistic- based estimated service life tables for products. In case no list as such is available, the German “Sustaina- ble Building Guide” should be considered (“mean value”).

For building services the same applies as for materials and products. In case no list is available, the Ger- man VDI 2067 estimated service life values should be included (note: these are available in the datasets in ESUCO database documentation). Calculations for replacements must be made for all materials, building components, and surfaces with estimated service life values of less than the reference study period. Re-

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 25 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

placement measures (replacing building components/products after their estimated service life) are calcu- lated under the assumption that the replacement component/product is the same as the original. It is im- portant that the technical conditions of the replacement be calculated as realistically as possible, particularly for access to building components that may involve the extension and renewal of multiple layers. Only full number of replacements (no partial) is allowed. Disposal of replaced building components/products is to be calculated using the appropriate end-of-life data set in ESUCO database and included in the overall total for the replacement. Transportation to disposal / recycling can be disregarded.

If the quantity survey for the product stage follows the simplified approach, the results for replace- ment must be multiplied by the factor 1.1.

The plausibility of the approaches must be presented. Note that the same assumptions used to calculate life-cycle costs are to be used here.

5.4 Calculation method for the End-of-Life scenario and for benefits and loads scenario for the next product system (Modules of groups C and D) The calculation of environmental impact values for a building’s end-of-life scenario must include the recy- cling and disposal of all building materials that remain in the building after the end of the period under con- sideration. The data sets in ESUCO database are to be used for the calculation. To simplify the process, the calculation can be made for groups of materials.

The following material groups must be distinguished in the calculations:

(1) metals (2) mineral building materials (3) materials with a heating value (wood, plastics, etc.) (4) central heating and cooling appliances (5) all other materials that can be deposited (landfilled) at construction or household waste sites

For (1), the type of disposal here is “recycling”. The ESUCO database data sets for “metal recycling poten- tial” should be used or the respective value if specific EPDs are used (Module D). Careful classification is important, documentation of the results have to be documented in Module D. Note that recycling potential can be reported only for metals with shares of primary manufacturing. In other words, if a product is made of recycled material, it no longer has recycling potential (relevant for concrete reinforcement).

For (2), the type of disposal here is “recycling”. To simplify the process, the ESUCO database data set “construction rubble processing” should be used for all mineral building materials (to be documented in Module C3). Benefits from recycling are to be calculated by subtracting the respective amount of primary gravel (to be documented in Module D).

For (3), the type of disposal here is “incineration (with thermal recovery where applicable)” The data sets should be listed according to material groups (timber, timber materials, plastics, etc.) and should correspond to an ESUCO database data set or a respective value from a specific EPD. Documentation of results is required if in Module C4 incineration without energy recovery was chosen or in Modules C3 and D if energy recovery was chosen (according to dataset definition).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 26 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

For (4), the ESUCO (or other LCA) database data set or the respective value from a specific EPD that cor- responds to the manufacturing process should be used (results to be documented in Module D). For (5), the type of disposal here is “disposal at landfill site,” as long the materials can be deposited at con- struction or household waste sites. The most appropriate ESUCO (or other LCA) database data sets should be used (results to be documented in Module C4).

If the quantity survey for the product stage follows the simplified approach, the results for replace- ment must be multiplied by the factor 1.1.

APPENDIX 6: System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System The system boundaries are described by modules A1 to A3, modules B1 and B4, modules C3 and C4 and module D according to CEN/TC 350/WG1 N410 / prEN 15804.

APPENDIX 7: How to use the ESUCO Database A brief introduction on how to gain access and use the ESUCO database for the LCA is provided in this section.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 27 of 69 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

APPENDIX 1

1. Reference Building – User and Operation

Keys to symbols in table: *D = daylight sensor *M = manual (lighting switched on/off considering user behaviour) *P = presence / motion sensor

USE AND OPERATION OPERATION

COOLING: REQUIRED VENTILATION LIGHTING

RS

M-

S S M-

TEMPERATURE

N-

I- E

N-

DISCHARGE BY

TIME

-

NO. SPACE TYPE START OF USE END OF USE DAILY HOURS OF USE YEARLY HOURS OF USE (MONDAY TO FRIDAY, NUSM HOLIDAY) DAILY OPERATION HOUR HVAC YEARLY OPERATION HOUHVAC MEDIUM OCCUPANCY NU BERS THERMAL DISCHARGE BYPERSON (SENSITIVE) THERMAL EQUIPMENT AND MACHI ERY HEATING : REQUIRED PERATURET [°C] OFF PRIMARY ENERGY DEMAND MINIMUM FRESH AIR EXCHANGE RATE MINIMUM HUMIDITY DEMAND ILLUMINATION FACTOR LIGHTING LIGHTING CO TROL

[HOUR [HOURS/A] [M3/P] [WH/M2 [WH/M2 [°C] [°C] [%] [M3/M2 [LUX] S/DAY] DAY] DAY] H]

1 SINGLE / 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 14 30 42 21 17 24 no demand 50 4 none 500 0.7 D* CLUSTER OFFICE

2 OPEN 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 10 42 60 21 17 24 no demand 50 6 none 500 1 D* SPACE OFFICE

3 CONFER- 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 3 96 8 21 17 24 no demand - 15 none 500 1 P* ENCE, MEETING, SEMINAR

4 COUNTER 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 12 36 24 21 17 24 no demand - 2 none 200 1 M* HALL

5 CANTEEN 08:00 15:00 7 1750 9 2250 1.2 177 10 21 17 24 no demand - 18 none 200 1 M*

6 RESTAU- 10:00 00:00 14 4200 16 4800 1.2 236 14 21 17 24 no demand - 18 none 200 1 M* RANT

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 28 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

7 KITCHEN 10:00 23:00 13 3250 15 4500 10 56 1800 21 17 24 no demand - 90 none 500 1 M*

8 KITCHEN – 10:00 23:00 13 3250 15 4500 10 56 180 21 17 24 no demand - 15 none 300 1 P* PREPARA- TION, STORAGE

9 LAVATORY, 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 15 none 200 1 P* BATH- ROOMS

10 ADJACENT 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0.15 none 100 1 P* AREAS (WITHOUT RECREA- TION AREAS)

11 CIRCULA- 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0 none 100 1 P* TION AREAS

12 STORAGE, 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 21 17 24 no demand 50 0.15 none 100 1 M* SERVICE ROOM

13 SERVER 00:00 00:00 24 8760 24 8760 30 15 1800 21 17 24 no demand - 1.3 none 500 0.5 P* ROOM

14 PARKING 07:00 18:00 11 2750 13 3250 - 0 0 - - - no demand - 8 none 75 1 M* GARAGE (OFFICE AND PRI- VATE USE)

15 PARKING 09:00 00:00 15 5475 17 6205 - 0 0 - - - no demand - 16 none 75 1 M* GARAGE (PUBLIC USE)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 29 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2. Reference Building – Building Envelope

NO. BUILDING ELEMENT PROPERTIES VALUES FOR REFERENCE BUILDING

1.1 OUTSIDE WALL, FLOOR SLAP EXPOSED TO AIR 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.28 W/(m K)

1.2 CURTAIN FAÇADE (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.48

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.72 1.3 WALL EXPOSED TO SOIL, BASE PLATE, WALLS AND CEILINGS 2 CONNECTED TO NON-HEATED ROOMS (BESIDES BUILDING Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.35 W/(m K) ELEMENTS ACCORDING TO NO. 1.4)

1.4 ROOF (AS FAR AS NOT CONSIDERED IN NO. 1.5), TOP FLOOR 2 SLAP, WALLS IN DIRECTION OF NAVE AISLE Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 0.20 W/(m K)

1.5 GLASS ROOF 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.70 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.63

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.76 1.6 LIGHTING ROW 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.55

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.48 1.7 LIGHT CUPOLA 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 2.70 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.64

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.59 1.8 WINDOWS, GLAZED DOORS (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.30 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.60

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.78 1.9 ROOF LIGHT, SKY LIGHT (SEE ALSO NO. 1.14) 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.40 W/(m K) Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing g = 0.60

Luminous transmission index of glazing TD65 = 0.78 1.10 OUTSIDE DOOR 2 Coefficient of heat transmission UW = 1.80 W/(m K) 1.11 BUILDING ELEMENTS FROM NO. 1.1 AND 1.3 TO 1.10 2 Thermal bridge adjustment ΔUW = 0.05 W/(m K) 1.12 LEAK TIGHTNESS OF BUILDING -1 Related value n50 with ventilation: n50 = 1.0 h

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 30 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

-1 without ventilation: n50 = 1.5 h 1.13 DAYLIGHT SUPPLY BY SUN SHADING AND/OR GLARE SHIELD Daylight supply factor CTL,Vers,SA No sun shading or glare shield provided:

0.70 Glare shield provided: 0.15 1.14 SUN SHADING DEVICE Sun shading devices of the constructed building need to be taken into account for calculating

the reference building. This refers to the insulation from heat during summer days according to criterion TEC1.3, Indicator 6 “Solar Heat Protection”.

If solar glass is used to fulfil this Indicator, the following values need to be taken into account for

the used solar glass: Instead of NO. 1.2

Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing: g = 0.35

Luminous transmission index of glazing: TD65 = 0.58 Instead of values of NO. 1.8 and 1.9: Coefficient of thermal conductivity for glazing: g = 0.35

Luminous transmission index of glazing: TD65 = 0.62

3. Reference Building – Heating, Ventilation, Air-Conditioning, Lighting

NO. SYSTEM VALUES FOR REFERENCE BUILDING

2.1 LIGTHING TECHNIQUE Direct / Indirect, each with electronic ballast and fluorescent tube 2.2 LIGHTING CONTROL See Table 1. of APPENDIX 1, column “Lighting control” 3.1 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT GENERATORS Considering boiler, forced-air burner, domestic fuel oil, placed outside of the thermal envelope, water content > 0.15 l/kW 3.2 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT DISTRIBUTION In case of radiator heating and hot-air heating (decentral re-heater of the ventilation system): Double-pipe network, external distribution pipes in unheated areas, internal ascending pipes, internal supply lines, system-temperature 55/45 °C, hydraulic aligned, Δp constant, pump de- signed by its demand, pump with intermittent operation, no overflow valves, calculating the

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 31 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

length of the reference building, 70% of the standard length as well the ambient temperature can be chosen according to DIN V 18599-5.

In case of central ventilation system: Double-pipe network, system-temperature 70/55 °C, hydraulic aligned, Δp constant, pump de- signed by its demand, for calculating the reference building the lengths and position of pipes must be assumed the same as for the actual building. 3.3 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT ≤ 4 M) – HEAT TRANSFER In case of radiator heating: Free heating surfaces fixed to outside walls with glass surfaces and radiation protection, P- controller (1K), no auxiliary energy.

In case of hot-air heating (decentral re-heater of the ventilation system): Room temperature as controlled variable, high control quality. 3.4 HEATING (CEILING HEIGHT > 4 M) Heating system: Hot-air heating with standard induction outlet, air outlet sideways, P-controller (1K) according to DIN V 18599-5. 4.1 DOMESTIC HOT WATER – CENTRAL SYSTEM Heat generator: Solar collector according to DIN V 18599-8, Section 6.4.1, including 0.8 flat-plate collector: AC = 0.09∙(1.5∙NFAa*) 0.9 volume of beneath solar part of storage system: VS,SOL = 2∙(1.5∙NFAa*) 2 in case of NFAa* > 500 m “large scale solar plant” Remaining demand is supplied by heat generator of heating system. Note: is the net floor area of zones supplied by central system

Heat storage: Indirect heated storage system (upright), placed outside of the thermal envelope.

Heat distribution: Including circulation, Δp constant, pump designed by its demand, for calculating the reference building the lengths and position of pipes must be assumed the same as for the actual building. 4.2 HOT WATER – DECENTRAL WATER SYSTEM Electrical instantaneous water heater, one tap and 6 meters of pipe per unit.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 32 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

5.1 HVAC SYSTEMS – EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM 3 Specific fan power: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s) 5.2 HVAC SYSTEMS – SUPPLY AND EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM WITH- OUT RE-HEAT AND COOLING FUNCTION Specific fan power: 3 supply-air fan: PSFP = 1.5 kW/(m /s) 3 exhaust-air fan: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s) Extra adjustments according to DIN EN 13799, Section 6.5.2 can only be taken into account if the following components are available: HEPA-filter, gas filter or heat recovery systems class H1 or H2. Heat recovery via heat plate exchangers (cross-counter flow) with:

recovered heat coefficient: ηt = 0.6

pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 air duct routing inside the building 5.3 HVAC SYSTEMS – SUPPLY AND EXHAUST AIR SYSTEM WITH CONTROLLED AIR CONDITIONING Specific fan power: 3 supply-air fan: PSFP = 1.5 kW/(m /s) 3 exhaust-air fan: PSFP = 1.0 kW/(m /s) Extra adjustments according to DIN EN 13799, Section 6.5.2 can only be taken into account if the following components are available: HEPA-filter, gas filter or heat recovery systems class H1 or H2. Heat recovery via heat plate exchangers (cross-counter flow) with:

recovered heat coefficient: ηt = 0.6

pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 supply-air temperature: 18 °C air duct routing inside the building 5.4 HVAC SYSTEMS – AIR HUMIDIFYING SYSTEM For calculating the reference building the humidifying unit must be assumed in the same way as for the actual building. 5.5 HVAC SYSTEMS – PURE AIR CONDITIONING In case of installation of a variable air volume system:

pressure ratio: fP = 0.4 air duct routing inside the building 6 ROOM COOLING Cooling system: Chilled water fan-coil, parapet unit Cold water temperature: 14/18 °C

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 33 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water circuit room cooling: Overflow: 10%

Specific electric power of distribution: Pd,spez = 30 Wel/kWcooling Hydraulic aligned, controlled pump, pump hydraulic decoupled, seasonal and night/weekend switch off 7 COOLING GENERATING SYSTEM Generator: Piston/scroll compressor multi-level shiftable, R134a, air cooled

Chilled water temperature: If NFA cooled via room cooling > 5,000 m2 system temperature for this area: 14/18 °C Otherwise: 6/12 °C

Chilled water circuit generator inclusive HVAC cooling: Overflow: 30%

Specific electric power of distribution: Pd,spez = 20 Wel/kWcooling Hydraulic aligned, uncontrolled pump, pump hydraulic decoupled, seasonal and night/weekend switch off Distribution outside the conditioned zone

4. Reference Building – Demand for Thermal Zoning

Thermal zoning must be carried out for zones which differ from:

. physical properties within building envelope . room temperatures . mechanical air flow rate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 34 of 69 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

APPENDIX 5

1. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Zone energy demand

Keys to symbols in table: 1 = Ideal energy calculation is defined as without limitation of heating/cooling load, 100% convective power, room climate system without thermal dynamic behaviour 2 = Effort numbers depend on several properties of designed zones, see VDI 2067/20 (heating systems) and Driver (cooling systems). The numbers given in the table can be taken for general modelling, alternatively exact numbers can be calculated as given in VDI 2067/20 and Driver. 3 = Radiation to convection ratio for individual heating or cooling system given in percentage.

NO. SCOPE OF CALCULATION ALTERNATIVE 1: ALTERNATIVE ALTERNATIVE 2: COMMENT REFER- IDEAL ENERGY 1: EFFORT MATHEMATICAL ENCE CALCULATION NUMBER MODELING OF ROOM

FOR THERMAL E1,TH,HEAT FOR CLIMATE SYSTEM ZONE1 ROOM CLIMATE INCLUDING CONTROL SYSTEM2

1 HEATING 3 1 1 1 Radiator Uncontrolled with central Tested Soft- 1.28 Thermal dynamic Rad/Con DIN V flow temperature ware modelling of indi- ratio: 60/40 18599- 3 1 1 2 Master room 1.20 vidual room cli- Rad/Con 5, Ta- mate system ratio: 60/40 bles 6, 3 1 1 3 P-Controller (2K) 1.15 including control Rad/Con 7, 9 characteristic of ratio: 60/40 3 1 1 4 P-Controller (1K) 1.13 the controller Rad/Con ratio: 60/40 3 1 1 5 PI-Controller 1.11 Rad/Con ratio: 60/40 3 1 1 6 PI-Controller (e.g. motion 1.11 Rad/Con sensor, adaptive control- ratio: 60/40 ler) 1 2 1 Convector Uncontrolled with central 1.28 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 15/85

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 35 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

1 2 2 Master room 1.20 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 3 P-Controller (2K) 1.15 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 4 P-Controller (1K) 1.13 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 5 PI-Controller 1.11 Rad/Con ratio: 15/85 1 2 6 PI-Controller (for example: 1.11 Rad/Con motion sensor, adaptive ratio: 15/85 controller) 1 3 1 Floor heating (wet system) Uncontrolled 1.29 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 3 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.26 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 85/15 1 3 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.21 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 85/15 1 3 4 Master room 1.16 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 3 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.11 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 85/15 1 3 6 PI-Controller 1.09 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 1 Floor heating (try system) Uncontrolled 1.27 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.24 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 85/15 1 4 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.19 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 85/15 1 4 4 Master room 1.14 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 4 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.09 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 85/15

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 36 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

1 4 6 PI-Controller 1.07 Rad/Con ratio: 85/15 1 5 1 Slab activation Uncontrolled 1.29 Rad/Con ratio: 90/10 1 5 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.26 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 90/10 1 5 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.21 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 90/10 1 5 4 Master room 1.16 Rad/Con ratio:90/10 1 5 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.11 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 90/10 1 5 6 PI-Controller 1.09 Rad/Con ratio: 90/10 1 6 1 Heating panel (ceiling) Uncontrolled 1.36 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 6 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.33 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 80/20 1 6 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.28 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 80/20 1 6 4 Master room 1.23 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 6 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.18 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 80/20 1 6 6 PI-Controller 1.16 Rad/Con ratio: 80/20 1 7 1 Wall heating Uncontrolled 1.33 Rad/Con ratio: 70/30 1 7 2 Uncontrolled with central 1.30 Rad/Con flow temperature ratio: 70/30 1 7 3 Uncontrolled with averag- 1.25 Rad/Con ing values ratio: 70/30 1 7 4 Master room 1.20 Rad/Con ratio:70/30

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 37 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

1 7 5 Two-step controller / P- 1.15 Rad/Con Controller ratio: 70/30 1 7 6 PI-Controller 1.13 Rad/Con ratio: 70/30 1 8 1 Hot air heating (fan coil unit, fan con- Low control grade / accu- 1.12 Rad/Con vector) racy ratio: 10/90 1 8 2 High control grade / accu- 1.08 Rad/Con racy ratio: 10/90

2 COOLING 2 1 1 Fan Coil Unit (FCU), Convector with 6/12 Tested Soft- 1.13 Thermal dynamic DIN V fan ware modelling of indi- 18599- 2 1 2 8/14 1.10 vidual room cli- 7-02,

2 1 3 14/18 1.00 mate system Tables including control 7, 8 2 2 1 Passive beams 14/18 1.00 characteristic of 2 3 1 Active beams 8/14 1.10 the controller 2 3 2 14/18 1.00

2 4 1 Floor cooling 18/20 1.00

2 5 1 Slab activation 18/20 1.00

2 6 1 Cooling panel (ceiling) 16/18 1.00

2 7 1 Wall cooling 18/20 1.00

2 8 1 Air cooler HVAC 6/12 No humidity control 1.23

2 8 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.16 ance 2 8 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance 2 9 1 Air cooler HVAC 14/18 No humidity control 1.10

2 9 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.10 ance 2 9 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance 2 10 1 Air cooler HVAC 18/20 No humidity control 1.00

2 10 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.00 ance

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 38 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2 10 3 Humidity control without 1.00 tolerance 2 11 1 Air cooler HVAC direct evaporator No humidity control 1.23

2 11 2 Humidity control with toler- 1.16 ance 2 11 3 Humidity control without 1.10 tolerance

3 VENTILATION, AIR-CONDITIONING 3 1 1 Ventilation system without air- Thermal dynamic conditioning modelling of 3 2 1 Ventilation system with sensible heat- thermodynamic ing and cooling processes (heat- 3 3 1 Air-conditioning (CAV, VAV) ing, cooling, hu- midifying, de- humidifying, heat recovery, variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

4 LIGHTING ADVANCED MODEL SIMPLE MODEL FOR LIGHTING EN- FOR LIGHTING ENER- ERGY CALCULATION GY CALCULATION ELLIGHT,ZONE ELLIGHT,ZONE 4 1 1 Lighting Energy demand per Lighting Energy Zone demand per Zone = = Operation time Operation time x installed lighting power x installed lighting [W/m2] power [W/m2] x UseFact x UseFact x ConFact x ConFact x DaylFact x Daylight Model- ling (according to VDI 6007/3 or to local standards)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 39 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Effort numbers for heating and chilled water distri- bution

NO. ELECTRICAL AUXILIARY ENERGY DEMAND FOR DISTRIBUTION OF HEATING EL HEAT,DIS,AUX AND COOLING C COOL,DIS,AUX

1 CONTROLLED CIRCULATING PUMP TEMPERATURE DIFFERENCE ELDIS,AUX BETWEEN FLOW AND RETURN [K] [W] RESPECTIVELY [WH/H] 1 1 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.062 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to

1 1 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 20 0.039 DIN V 4701-10 for Germany)

1 1 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.036

1 2 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.074

1 2 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 15 0.048

1 2 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.045

1 3 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.093

1 3 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 10 0.067

1 3 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.064

1 4 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.164

1 4 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 7 0.119

1 4 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.113

1 5 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.236

1 5 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 4 0.170

1 5 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.162

1 6 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.283

1 6 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 2 0.204

1 6 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.194

1 UNCONTROLLED CIRCULATING PUMP TEMPERATURE DIFFERENCE ELDIS,AUX BETWEEN FLOW AND RETURN [K] [W] RESPECTIVELY [WH/H] 1 7 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.087

1 7 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 20 0.054

1 7 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 20 0.050

1 8 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.103

1 8 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 15 0.068

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 40 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

1 8 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 15 0.063

1 9 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.130

1 9 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 10 0.094

1 9 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 10 0.090

1 10 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.230

1 10 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 7 0.166

1 10 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 7 0.158

1 11 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.330

1 11 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 4 0.238

1 11 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 4 0.227

1 12 1 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.397

1 12 2 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 2 0.286

1 12 3 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 2 0.272

2 THERMAL AUXILIARY ENERGY DEMAND FOR DISTRIBUTION OF HEATING HDIS,H EAT,LOSS AND COOLING CDIS,C OOL,LOSS Energy Saving Ordinance (e.g. EnEV HDIS,H EAT,LOSS for Germany) 2 1 1 Heating pipework 90/70 10.8

2 1 2 70/55 7.6

2 1 3 55/45 5.4

2 1 4 35/28 2.0

2 CDIS,COOL,LOSS

2 2 1 Cooling pipework 6/12 2.2

2 2 2 14/18 0.8

2 2 3 18/20 0.2

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 41 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

3. Energy modelling of HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems – Effort numbers for heating and chilled water gener- ation

Heating generation / Effort numbers for boilers

NO. HEATING GENERATION / EFFORT NUMBERS E 3,T H,HEAT FOR BOILERS

1 E3,T H,HEAT [-] 1 1 1 Constant temperature boiler for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.2 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.17 4701-10 for Germany) 1 1 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.13 1 2 1 Low temperature boiler for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.10 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.09 1 2 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.08 1 3 Considering boiler 1 3 1 70/55 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.05 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.04 1 3 2 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.03 1 3 3 55/45 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 1.02 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 1.02 1 3 4 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 1.01 1 3 5 35/28 for ≤ 1,000 m² NFA 0.99 for 1,000 m² < NFA < 10,000 m² 0.99 1 3 6 for ≥ 1,000 m² NFA 0.98

2 HEATING GENERATION / SPC (SEASONAL PERFORMANCE COEFFICIENT) FOR ELECTIRCAL HEAT PUMPS SPC [-] 2 1 1 water/water 55/45 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V 2 1 2 35/28 4701-10 for Germany) 2 2 1 soil/water 55/45 2 2 2 35/28

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 42 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2 3 1 air/water 55/45 2 3 2 35/28 2 4 1 exhaust air/water 55/45 2 4 2 35/28

3 HEATING GENERATION / EFFORT NUMBERS E 3,TH,HEAT FOR DISTRICT HEATING

E3,TH,HEAT [-] 3 1 1 All heating circuit temperatures LCA database (e.g. ESUCO) 1.01 Energy Modelling (e.g. reference to DIN V 4701-10 for Germany)

Chilled water generation / ESEER (European Seasonal Energy Efficiency Ratio) for compression chillers

To calculate the electrical and energy demand for cooling generation, the ESEER value needs to be defined. The ESEER regards part load values of chillers from 25 % to 100 % by evaluating EER (known as COP) of the chillers in accordance to different re-cooling temperatures. The evaluation depends on the periodicity of the weather per year which leads to the different part loads and simultaneous to the four appearing re-cooling temperatures. Therefore the following table has to be used:

LOAD OF NET COOLING POWER RE-COOLING AIR TEMPERATURE RE-COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE EVALUATION

[%] [°C] [°C] [%] 100 35 30 3 75 30 26 33 50 25 22 41 25 20 18 23

The EER values have to be requested from the manufacturers of the chiller. With these values the ESEER value can be defined as follows

ESEER = (3 ∙ EER100% + 33 ∙ EER75% + 41 ∙ EER50% + 23 ∙ EER25%) / 100

The advantage of this method is to get an averaged and evaluated performance coefficient to calculate the electrical end energy demand. On the following link ESEER values of already certified chillers can be taken into account: http://www.eurovent-certification.com/

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 43 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for one level absorption chillers

H2O/LIBR – ONE LEVEL ABSORPTION CHILLERS

HEATING GENERATION TEMPERATURE COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE CHILLED WATER FLOW TEMPERATURE NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ OR E3,T H,COO L [°C] [°C] [°C] [-] 80/70 27/33 6 - 14 0.71 40/45 6 - 14 - 90/75 27/33 6 0.69 14 0.72 40/45 6 - 14 - 110/95 27/33 6 0.70 14 0.72 40/45 6 - 14 0.71 130/110 27/33 6 0.71 14 0.73 40/45 6 0.70 14 0.72

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for direct gas fired absorption chillers

DIRECT GAS FIRED ABSORPTION CHILLERS NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ OR E3,T H,COO L

[-]

Nominal level NH3/water 0.6 Water/LiBr double effect 1.3

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 44 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for cooling towers

TYPE EVAPORATIVE COOLING TOWERS (INCLUSIVELY SPRAY WATER PUMPS) EVALUATION

RE-COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE [°C] [%]

CLOSED CIRCUIT (HYBRID COOLING TOWERS) OPEN CIRCUIT DRY COOLING TOWERS

ELCO O L,RE [KW EL/KW RE-COOL]

without extra silencer (axial-flow fan) 0.033 0.018 0.0945 with extra silencer (radial-flow fan) 0.040 0.021 -

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling

GEOTHERMAL COOLING SPECIFIC ELECTRICAL DEMAND

ELCOOL,FREE [KW EL/KW FREE-COOL]

Cooling via earth probes 0.05

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 45 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Additional information to reference EER values of different kind of chillers

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for water cooled compression chillers

REFRIGERANT COOLING CHILLED AVERAGE ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER EFFORT NUMBER E3 [-]

WATER TEM- WATER FLOW VAPORISATION PISTON/SCROLL SCREW COM- CENTRIFUGAL PISTON/SCROLL SCREW COM- CENTRIFUGAL COM- PERATURE TEMPERATURE TEMPERATURE COMPRESSOR 10 PRESSOR 200 KW COMPRESSOR 500 COMPRESSOR 10 PRESSOR 200 KW PRESSOR 500 KW TO [°C] [°C] [°C] KW TO 1,500 KW TO 2,000 KW KW TO 8,000 KW KW TO 1,500 KW TO 2,000 KW 8,000 KW R134a 27/33 6 0 4.0 4.5 5.2 0.25 0.22 0.19 14 8 4.6 5.3 5.9 0.22 0.19 0.17 40/45 6 0 3.1 2.9 4.1 0.32 0.34 0.24 14 8 3.7 3.7 4.8 0.27 0.27 0.21 R407C 27/33 6 0 3.8 4.2 - 0.26 0.24 - 14 8 4.4 4.9 - 0.23 0.20 - 40/45 6 0 3.0 2.7 - 0.33 0.37 - 14 8 3.6 3.3 - 0.28 0.30 - R410A 27/33 6 0 3.6 - - 0.28 - - 14 8 4.2 - - 0.24 - - 40/45 6 0 2.8 - - 0.36 - - 14 8 3.3 - - 0.30 - - R717 27/33 6 0 - 4.6 - - 0.22 - 14 8 - 5.4 - - 0.19 - 40/45 6 0 - 3.1 - - 0.32 - 14 8 - 3.7 - - 0.27 - R22 27/33 6 0 4.1 4.6 5.1 0.24 0.22 0.20 14 8 4.8 5.4 5.7 0.21 0.19 0.18 40/45 6 0 3.2 3.0 4.1 0.31 0.33 0.24 14 8 3.8 3.6 4.7 0.26 0.28 0.21

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 46 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for air cooled compression chillers

REFRIGERANT CHILLED WATER FLOW AVERAGE VAPORISA- ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER EFFORT NUMBER E3

TEMPERATURE TION TEMPERATURE [-]

[°C] [°C] PISTON/SCROLL COM- SCREW COMPRESSOR 200 KW TO 2,000 KW PISTON/SCROLL COM- SCREW COMPRESSOR

PRESSOR 10 KW TO 1,500 PRESSOR 10 KW TO 1,500 200 KW TO 2,000 KW

KW KW R134a 6 0 2.8 3.0 0.36 0.33 14 8 3.5 3.7 0.29 0.27 R407C 6 0 2.5 2.7 0.40 0.37 14 8 3.2 3.4 0.31 0.29 R410A 6 0 2.4 - 0.42 - 14 8 3.1 - 0.32 - R717 6 0 - 3.2 - 0.31 14 8 - 3.9 - 0.26 R22 6 0 2.9 3.1 0.34 0.32 14 8 3.6 3.8 0.28 0.26

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for room climate system < 12 kW, air cooled

SYSTEM ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO FOR COOLING EER PART LOAD CONTROL EFFORT NUMBER E3

[-] Compact climate system 2.6 on/off 0.38

Split system 2.7 on/off 0.37 variable speed drive Multi-split system 2.9 on/off 0.34 variable speed drive

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 47 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water generation / Energy efficiency ratio for room climate system > 12 kW, air cooled

SYSTEM ENERGY EFFICIENCY RATIO PART LOAD CONTROL EFFORT NUMBER E3

FOR COOLING EER [-] VRF-system with variable refrigerant 3.5 at least one parallel compressor, variable speed drive 0.29 mass flow

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for one level absorption chillers

H2O/LIBR – ONE LEVEL ABSORPTION CHILLERS

HEATING GENERATION TEMPERATURE COOLING WATER TEMPERATURE CHILLED WATER FLOW TEMPERATURE NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ EFFORT NUMBER E3

[°C] [°C] [°C] [-] [-] 80/70 27/33 6 - - 14 0.71 0.71 40/45 6 - - 14 - - 90/75 27/33 6 0.69 0.69 14 0.72 0.72 40/45 6 - - 14 - - 110/95 27/33 6 0.70 0.70 14 0.72 0.72 40/45 6 - - 14 0.71 0.71 130/110 27/33 6 0.71 0.71 14 0.73 0.73 40/45 6 0.70 0.70 14 0.72

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 48 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Chilled water generation / Nominal heat coefficient for direct gas fired absorption chillers

DIRECT GAS FIRED NOMINAL HEAT COEFFICIENT Ζ EFFORT NUMBER E3 [-] [-]

One level NH3/water 0.6 0.6

Water/LiBr double effect 1.3 1.3

Chilled water generation / Electrical energy demand for cooling towers

TYPE EVAPORATIVE COOLING TOWERS (INCLUSIVELY SPRAY WATER PUMPS) EVALUATION [°C] [%]

CLOSED CIRCUIT (HYBRID COOLING TOWERS) OPEN CIRCUIT DRY COOLING TOWERS

QR,EL [KW/KW]

without extra silencer (axial-flow fan) 0.033 0.018 0.0945 with extra silencer (radial-flow fan) 0.040 0.021 -

Chilled water generation / Considered end energy

INDIRECT SYSTEM COMPRESSION CHILLERS ABSORPTION CHILLERS

WATER CHILLED AIR CHILLED WATER CHILLED

EVAPORATIVE DRY COOLER COMPACT EVAPORATIVE COOLER DRY COOLER

COOLER Chillers electrical electrical energy electrical energy thermal energy thermal energy energy Re-cooler electrical electrical energy - electrical energy electrical energy energy

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 49 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

4. Calculation of end energy for HVAC, lighting systems and energy supply systems

Equations for calculation of the end energy demand for heating and electricity during operation per year:

End energy demand for heating

H = Hheat,gen whereby

2 Hheat,gen is the total end energy demand for heating in [kWh/m a]

End energy demand for electricity

El = Eltot whereby

2 Eltot is the total electrical end energy demand for heating, cooling, ventilation, air-conditioning and lighting in [kWh/m a]

STEP 1: Zone Energy Demand

ALTERNATIVE 1: Ideal energy calculation for thermal zone

Heating:

Hzone = Hzone,ideal ∙ e1,th,heat whereby

2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 50 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2 Hzone,ideal Ideal thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] e1,th,heat Effort number for heating system in [-]

Domestic hot water:

2 Hzone,dhw Thermal heating energy demand for domestic hot water per zone in [kWh/m a]

Cooling:

Thermal Czone = Czone,ideal ∙ e1,th,cool whereby

2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone,ideal Ideal thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] e1,th,cool Effort number for cooling system in [-]

Ventilation/air-conditioning (HVAC):

See ALTERNATIVE 2

Lighting:

Ellight,zone = Time ∙ Lel ∙ UseFact ∙ ConFact ∙ DaylFact whereby

2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 51 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Time Usage time per zone in [h/a] 2 Lel Specific power rating of lighting per zone in [W/m ]

UseFact Factor considering relative absence per zone in [-]

Con Fact Factor considering motion sensors per zone in [-]

Dayl Fact Factor considering daylight use per zone in [-]

ALTERNATIVE 2: Mathematical modeling

Heating:

Hzone = Hzone,math whereby

2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Hzone,math Simulated thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

with thermal dynamic modelling of individual room climate system including control characteristic of the controller

Cooling:

Thermal Czone = Czone,math whereby

2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone,math Simulated thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a]

with thermal dynamic modelling of individual room climate system including control characteristic of the controller

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 52 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Ventilation / air-conditioning (HVAC):

Hven = Hven,math whereby

2 Hven Thermal heating energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] 2 Hven,math Simulated thermal heating energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery,

variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

Cooling Cven = Cven,math whereby

Cven Thermal cooling energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m2a]

Cven,math Simulated thermal cooling energy demand for air-conditioning of building zones in [kWh/m2a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery, variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

Electrical (fan) Elven = Elven,math whereby

2 Elven Electrical energy demand for ventilation of building zones in [kWh/m a] 2 Elven,math Simulated Electrical energy demand for ventilation of building zones in [kWh/m a] with thermal dynamic modelling of thermodynamic processes (heating, cooling, humidifying, de-humidifying, heat recovery,

variable pressure drop dependent on volume flow)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 53 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Lighting:

Ellight,zone = Time ∙ Lel ∙ UseFact ∙ ConFact ∙ Daylmath whereby

2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] Time Usage time per zone in [h/a] 2 Lel Specific power rating of lighting per zone in [W/m ]

UseFact Factor considering relative absence per zone in [-]

Con Fact Factor considering motion sensors per zone in [-]

Dayl math Factor considering detailed daylight use per zone in [-] with shading and CIE daylight data

STEP 2: Distribution

Heating:

Hdis = ∑

Hdis,heat,loss = whereby

2 Hdis Thermal heating energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hzone Thermal heating energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Hdis,heat,loss Thermal heating energy demand for distribution heating loss of the building in [kWh/m a] n Number of zones hdis,heat,loss Specific heat loss of pipework in [W/m] Time Operating time of heating in [h/a] lpipework Single length of pipework in [m] NFA Net floor area [m2]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 54 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Cooling:

Cdis = ∑

Cdis,cool,loss = whereby

2 Cdis Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Czone Thermal cooling energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] 2 Cdis,cool,loss Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution cooling loss of the building in [kWh/m a] n Number of zones hdis,cool,loss Specific cooling loss of pipework in [W/m] Time Operating time of cooling in [h/a] lpipework Single length of pipework in [m] NFA Net floor area [m2]

Ventilation / air-conditioning (HVAC):

Heating Hven,dis = Hven whereby

2 Hven,dis Heating energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

Thermal, cooling Cven,dis = Cven whereby

2 Cven,dis Cooling energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 55 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Electrical (fan) Elven,dis = Elven whereby

2 Elven,dis Electrical energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a]

Lighting:

Ellight = ∑ whereby

2 Ellight Electrical lighting energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Ellight,zone Electrical lighting energy demand per zone in [kWh/m a] n Number of zones

STEP 3: Generation

Heating:

Hheat,gen = (Hdis + Hven,dis + Hcool,gen) ∙ e3,th,heat whereby

2 Hheat,gen Total thermal heating energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Hdis Thermal heating energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hven,dis Thermal heating energy demand for HVAC distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] e3,th,heat Effort number for heating generation in [-]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 56 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Elheat,gen =

SPC =

whereby

2 Elheat,gen Electrical energy demand for heating pump operation in [kWh/m a] 2 SPC Seasonal performance coefficient (averaged COP – coefficient of performance – including part load operation during year) in [kWh/m a]

Cooling:

Absorber Hcool,gen = (Cdis + Cven,dis + Ccool,gen) ∙ e3,th,heat

whereby

2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] 2 Cdis Thermal cooling energy demand for distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Cven,dis Thermal cooling energy demand for HVAC distribution in [kWh/m a] e3,th,heat Effort number for absorption cooling generation in [-]

Re-cooling (Absorber) Elcool,gen,re = (Hcool,gen + Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,re whereby

2 Hcool,gen Thermal heating energy demand for absorption cooling generation in [kWh/m a] elcool,re Specific electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 57 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Compressor Elcool,gen,comp =

whereby

2 Elcool,gen,comp Electrical energy demand for compression chillers in [kWh/m a] ESEER European Seasonal Energy Efficiency Ratio in [-]

Re-cooling (Compressor) Elcool,gen,re = (Elcool,gen,comp + Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,re whereby

2 Elcool,gen,re Electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWh/m a] elcool,re Specific electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

Geothermal free-cooling Elcool,free = (Cdis + Cven,dis) ∙ elcool,free whereby

2 Elcool,free Electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling in [kWh/m a] elcool,free Specific electrical energy demand for geothermal free-cooling in [kWel/kWre-cool]

Electricity cooling Elcool,gen = Elcool,gen,comp + Elcool,gen,re whereby

2 Elcool,gen Electrical energy demand for cooling generation in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,gen,comp Electrical energy demand for compression chillers in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 58 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

2 Elcool,gen,re Electrical energy demand for re-cooling in [kWh/m a]

Total electricity Eltot = Elheat,dis,aux + Elcool,dis,aux + Elcool,gen + Elven,dis + Ellight whereby

2 Eltot Total electrical energy demand of the building in [kWh/m a] 2 Elheat,dis,aux Auxiliary electrical energy demand for heating in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,dis,aux Auxiliary electrical energy demand for cooling in [kWh/m a] 2 Elcool,gen Electricity cooling in [kWh/m a] 2 Elven,dis Electrical energy demand for air distribution in [kWh/m a] 2 Ellight Electrical lighting energy demand in [kWh/m a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 59 of 69 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

APPENDIX 6

System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System

Key to symbols in table: x = taken into account (x) = partially taken into account (see comment for specifics) = not taken into account = not relevant

A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

PRODUCT PHASE CONSTRUCTION USE STAGE END-OF-LIFE NEXT PRODUCT

PRODUCT STAGE SYSTEM

Y-

TURER

E

SE

OLITION

EC

LIFE

G SITE

ILDING

RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU USE / APPLICATION MAINTENANCE REPAIR REPLACEMENT REFURBISHMENT OPERATIONAL ENERGY U OPERATIONAL WATER US DECONSTRUCTION / DEM TRANSPORT TO END OF WASTE PROCESSING DISPOSAL REUSE, RECOVERY OR R CLING POTENTIAL System Boundaries included in the LCA of the construction A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D Structure - structural designs

Excavation

Excavation

Shoring works

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 60 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Water control

Excavation, other

Foundation

Subsoil improvement x x x x x x

Surface foundations x x x x x x

Deep foundations x x x x x x

Subsoil and base plates x x x (x)1 x x x

Flooring x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Water proofing of building x x x (x)1 x x x

Drainage x x x (x)1 x x x

Foundation, other x x x (x)1 x x x

External walls

Load bearing external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Non-load bearing external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

External supports x x x (x)1 x x x

External doors and windows x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

External wall cladding, external x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

External wall cladding, internal x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Unitised external walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Sun protection x x x (x)1 x x x

External walls, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal walls

Load bearing internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Non-load nearing internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal supports x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal doors and windows x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Internal wall cladding x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Unitised internal walls x x x (x)1 x x x

Internal walls, other x x x (x)1 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 61 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Ceilings

Ceiling structures x x x (x)1 x x x

Ceiling coverings x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Ceiling cladding x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Ceilings, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Roofs

Roof constructions x x x (x)1 x x x

Roof windows, roof openings x x x (x)2 (x)1 x x x

Roof membranes x x x (x)1 x x x

Roof cladding x x x (x)1 x x x

Roofs, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Structural construction installations

General installations x x x (x)1 x x x

Special installations x x x (x)1 x x x

Structural construction installations, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Other provisions for structural design

Building site facilities

Scaffolding

Safeguarding measures

Demolition measures

Repair

Disposal of materials

Additional measures

Provisional arrangements

Other provisions for structural design, other

Building and technical installations

Waste water, water, gas facilities

Waste water facilities x x x (x)1 (x)3 x x x

Water installations x x x (x)1 (x)3 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 62 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Gas-fired installations x x x (x)1 x x x x

Waste water, water, gas facilities, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Heat supply facilities

Heat generation plants x x x (x)1 x x x x

Heat distribution grid x x x (x)1 x x x x

Room heating radiators x x x (x)1 x x x

Heat supply facilities, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Air conditioning systems

Ventilation systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Partial air conditioning systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Air conditioning systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Cooling systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Air conditioning systems, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Electrical power installations

High and medium voltage installations x x x (x)1 x x x x

Own power supply system (x)4 (x)4 (x)4 (x)1 x x x x

Low voltage switch gears x x x (x)1 x x x x

Low voltage installation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Lighting systems x x x (x)1 x x x x

Lightning protection and earthing systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Electrical power installations, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Communication and information technol- ogy systems Telecommunication systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Search and signal systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Time service systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Electro-acoustic systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Television and aerial systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Hazard and alarm systems x x x (x)1 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 63 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Transmission network x x x (x)1 x x x

Communication and information technology x x x (x)1 x x x systems, other Conveyor belts

Lift systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Escalators, moving walkways x x x (x)1 x x x

Access systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Transport systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Crane systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Conveyors, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Usage specific systems

Kitchen facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Laundry and cleaning facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Media supply facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Medicine and lab facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Fire-extinguishing systems x x x (x)1 x x x

Bathing facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Process systems for heating, cooling and x x x (x)1 x x x ventilation Disposal facilities x x x (x)1 x x x

Usage specific systems, other x x x (x)1 x x x

Building automation

Automation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Control cabinets x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Management and control facilities x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Room automation systems x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Transmission network x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

Building automation, other x x x (x)1 (x)5 x x x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 64 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Other provisions for technical systems

Building site facilities

Scaffolding

Safeguarding measures

Demolition measures

Repair

Disposal of materials

Additional measures

Provisional arrangements

Other provisions for technical systems, other

1) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 2) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 3) Water consumption of the building is shown in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 4) Photovoltaic installations are shown incompletely due to a lack of data. 5) The user current consumption is not recorded completely as this is not established completely in DIN V 18599-5.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 65 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

System boundaries of LCA in the DGNB System

Key to symbols in table: x = taken into account (x) = partially taken into account (see comment for specifics) = not taken into account = not relevant

A 1-3 A 4-5 B 1-7 C 1-4 D

PRODUCT PHASE CONSTRUCTION USE STAGE END-OF-LIFE NEXT PRODUCT

PRODUCT STAGE SYSTEM

TURER TURER TURER TURER

G SITE G SITE G SITE

ILDING ILDING ILDING

RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC MANUFACTURING TRANSPORT TO BUILDIN INSTALLATION INTO BU RAW MATERIAL SUPPLY TRANSPORT TO MANUFAC System boundaries in the usage phase A1 A2 A3 A4 A5 B1 B2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 C1 C2 C3 C4 D Operating costs Utilities Water x Oil x Gas x Solid fuel x District heating x Power x

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 66 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Technical media Utilities, other Repair costs Repair of the structural design Foundation (x) 1) (x) 3) (x) 2 External walls (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Internal walls (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Ceilings (x)1) (x)3) (x)2) Roofs (x)1 (x)3 (x)2 Structural construction installations (x)1 (x)2 Repair of the structural design, other (x)1 (x)2 Repair of the technical equipment Waste water, water, gas facilities (x) 2) x Heat supply facilities (x)2) x Air conditioning systems (x)2) x Electrical power installations (x)2) x Communication and information systems (x)2 Conveyor belts (x)2 Usage specific systems (x)2 x Building automation (x)2 Repair of the technical equipment (x)2 Repair of the outdoor facilities Grounds area Paved areas Structural design of the outdoor facilities Technical equipment in the outdoor facili- ties Fixtures in the outdoor facilities Repair of the outdoor facilities, other

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 67 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

Repair of the equipment Equipment Works of art Repair of the equipment, other 1) Taken into account by other criterion such as e.g. interior hygiene. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1 2) Only includes the manufacture and disposal of the exchanged product and not the exchange process itself (in line with building process). 3) Maintenance processes are shown incompletely as water consumption in ENV2.2. Not included in ENV1.1 and ENV2.1

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 68 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

APPENDIX 7

How to use the ESUCO database

Based on the German “Ökobau.dat” developed by PE INTERNATIONAL, the ESUCO database (European SUstainable COnstruction Database) is tailored to suit the European market.

As a DGNB Consultant or Auditor, you can gain free access to ESUCO via the password-protected area of the DGNB website. Read the guidance note entitled „ESUCO Short Description “for advice on how to downloaded and unzip the database. Once unzipped, the folder contains the following files:

. ESUCO_International . ESUCO . processes

Note: Please use Internet Explorer to open the datasets to ensure that the data is displayed correctly. The data cannot be viewed in other browsers. The Life Cycle Assessment is completed by a process of linking the quantities captured in the Mass Balance to the data in the ESUCO database. The Mass Balance should be as complete and comprehensive as possible. We advise following the structure set out in APPENDIX 1 of Criterion ECO 1.1 in listing the items in the mass balance. In linking the mass balance to the database, please ensure that you select the appropriate ESUCO dataset for each item and that you accurately calculate all of the life cycle phases mentioned in the criterion (i.e. production, use, and end-of.-life). The dataset for each material includes all of the five environmental impact potentials which must be listed individually in the final evaluation. The DGNB system captures a standard life cycle of fifty years. This means that materials with a shorter life span must be factored in several times. For example, a material with a life span of 10 years must be replaced five times. As a result the data for production and end-of-life must be factored in to the calculation five times. Whereas the DGNB criterion uses kilowatt hours per square meter (kWh/m²), some ESUCO datasets are quoted in Mega joule MJ. Please include this data using the conversion factor 1kWh = 3.6 MJ Ideally, the ESUCO dataset should perfectly match the exact material for the relevant country in question. Where this is not possible, please select a plausible proxy (e.g. a

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 69 of 69 ENV2.1 LIFE CYCLE ASSESSMENT – PRIMARY ENERGY

material or country which is comparable in terms of energy generation and demand) and provide an adequate explanation for the selection you have made. For example, the dataset for manufacturer specific concrete is not included in ESUCO. In this case, the average dataset for the production of concrete in the EU can be used in its place. Please ensure you select the appropriate electricity generation mix for the country in question. The same principle applies to the heat source mix, however please note that this is not provided in ESUCO and that you may need to conduct some additional research to identify and explain the appropriate heat source mix for the country in ques- tion. The evaluation method is explained in more detail in the criterion.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Resource consumption and waste generation

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 2.3%

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 2 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Water is extracted from natural circuits on a daily basis and processed at length in order to obtain high- quality drinking water. The corresponding waste water must subsequently be treated so that harmful sub- stances and contaminants are removed before it is returned to the natural water circuit. The aim is therefore to disturb the natural water circuit as little as possible by reducing the demand for drinking water and the volume of waste water.

Additional Explanation

Pre-requisites are made as early as the planning phase, which influence the later water consumption and the discharge of the water which is used. These pre-requisites are checked and evaluated via assumptions which are established regarding user behaviour and the planned handling of grey water and rainwater. The question of how the water is discharged and processed in the building is of equal importance. An additional decisive factor is how a complete concept is created and integrated from a design perspective.

METHOD

The "water use parameter" is formed by the addition of the established drinking water requirement and waste water occurrence. This presents a simple value for the evaluation of the handling of water in the building. The use of water in the construction is ignored up to this point. Assumptions on user behaviour which have been established and characteristic values which are actually established are included in the evaluation.

System boundaries The evaluation of potable water demand and the volume of waste water primarily take into account measures that can be influenced during the design of the building. These do not include, for example, the demand for potable water used for drinking and food preparation, since this is primarily affected by biologi- cal needs and process quality. Selective consideration of single criterions is not allowed, since this contradicts an integrated evaluation. Therefore, points such as decentralized waste water treatment plants or planned use of rainwater or waste water can only be taken into account if they are also included in the assessment of other relevant criteria (especially building life cycle costs).

As a rule the water requirements of the users are the decisive amount, savings by water saving technology are particularly appropriate. Cleaning does by comparison only have small effects. The influence of the planted area and handling rainwater must be evaluated differently on the basis of local conditions.

Benchmarks Depending on the number of employees, roof surface area, and planted areas, a building’s annual need for potable water and amount of waste water can be very different. Therefore, each building’s individual charac- teristics require a dynamic limit value.

The variables involved are the number of employees, net floor area (NFA), roof surface area, and planted areas. Using these variables alongside specific assumptions the limit value is calculated. Reduction factors

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 3 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

are then applied to the limit value in order to create the target and reference values.

FIGURE 1 Evaluation of Drinking Water Demand and Waste Water Volume

Water use value

The water use value WUV is calculated as follows:

WUV = (WDU + WWU) + (WDc + WWC) + (WWRW) + (WDSPA + WWSPA) + (WDVW + WWVW) (1) whereby

WUV water use value in [m³/a]

WDU employee water demand in [m³/a]

WWU employee waste water volume in [m³/a]

WDC potable water needed for cleaning in [m³/a]

WWC volume of waste water from cleaning in [m³/a]

WWRW portion of rainwater diverted to the drain system in [m³/a]

WDSPA drinking water requirement for spa area in [m³/a]

WWSPA occurrence of waste water for spa area in [m³/a]

WDVW drinking water requirement for vehicle washing in [m³/a]

WWVW occurrence of waste water for vehicle washing in [m³/a]

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 4 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

Scheme specific description

1. User demand and waste water

Employee potable water demand (WDU) is calculated from the sum of the potable water demand of installa- tions in the building under specified assumptions for user behaviour. Rain or grey water used to replace potable water is subtracted from the water demand:

= (2) 풏 퐖퐃퐔 ∑풊=ퟏ 퐰퐝퐈 − 퐍퐑퐖 − 퐍퐆퐖 whereby

WDU employee water demand in [m³/a] wdI specific water demand of installations in the building in [m³/a]

NRW amount of rainwater used, e.g. to flush toilets in [m³/a]

NGW amount of grey water used, e.g. to flush toilets in [m³/a]

The amount of rain and/or grey water used can be seen in the economic efficiency calculation for rain and/or grey water.

The specific water demand for installations in the building (wdI) is calculated based on daily water demand under the assumption of user behaviour and work days:

wdI = (nU * fI * cvI * d/a) / 1000 (3) whereby

wdI water demand of specific installations in the building in [m³/a] nU number of employees fI installation-specific factor for water use – from Table 1 in [seconds/day] or [flushes/day] cvI installation-specific consumption value in [litres/seconds] or [litres/flush] d work days (= 210 days) a year

The volume of waste water produced by employees (WWU) is the sum of the specific water demand for installations in the building less reused grey water and/or waste water purified on-site:

= (4) 풏 퐖퐖퐔 ∑풊=ퟏ 퐰퐝퐈 − 퐍퐆퐖 − 퐑퐁퐖

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 5 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

whereby

WWU employee waste water volume in [m³/a] wdI water demand of specific installations in the building in [m³/a]

NGW amount of grey water reused, e.g. to flush toilet in [m³/a]

RBW amount of waste water purified on-site in [m³/a]

The amount of grey water used can be seen in the economy efficiency calculation for grey water use; the amount of purified waste water, in the design of the on-site (small-scale) purification system.

TABLE 1 Installation-specific factor for water use

INSTALLATION INSTALLATION-SPECIFIC FACTOR FI FOR WATER USE

[SECONDS OR FLUSHES PER PERSON PER DAY]

Bathroom sink 45

Toilet „short/light flush“ 1

Toilet 1

Urinal 1

Shower 30

Kitchen sink 20

The installation factors are based on the assumptions that:

. all employees wash their hands for 15 seconds three times a day . the ratio of “short/light flush” and/or urinal use to regular toilet use is 2:1; this assumes 50 % men and 50 % women . 10 % of employees shower for 5 minutes a day (if showers are available) . per employee, one cup (for example) is washed in the kitchen sink

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 6 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

TABLE 2 Water fittings limit values cvI in [l/sec] or [l/flush]

INSTALLATION WATER FITTINGS LIMIT VALUES

(IN L/SEC OR L/FLUSH)

Bathroom sing 0.15 (l/sec) (flow class Z)

Toilet 9 (l/flush)

Toilet „short/light flush“ 4.5 (l/flush)

Urinal 3 (l/flush)

Shower 0.25 (l/sec) (flow class A)

Kitchen sink 0.25 (l/sec) (flow class A)

2. Cleaning demand and waste water

The potable water demand for cleaning (WDC) and the volume of waste water (WWC) are based on the sum of the potable water demand for cleaning washable floors and window surfaces.

= (5) 풏 퐖퐃퐂 ∑풊=ퟏ 퐰퐝퐂 WWC = WDC (6) whereby

WDC potable water required for cleaning in [m³/a]

WWC volume of waste water from cleaning in [m³/a] wdC potable water demand for a specific surface to be cleaned in [m³/a]

The potable water demand (wdC) for cleaning washable floors and window surfaces, is calculated according to the surface, the interval of cleaning, and the specific potable water demand. Surfaces with significantly different requirements must be considered differently:

WdC = (AC * wdC/A) / 1000 (7)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 7 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

whereby

wdC potable water demand for a specific surface to be cleaned in [m³/a]

AC specific surface to be cleaned (washable flooring and window surfaces, each differenced accord- ing to cleaning interval) in [m²] wdC/A water demand for cleaning based on surface area (for the specific surface to be cleaned, depend- ing on cleaning interval) as in Table 3 in [l/(m²a)]

TABLE 3 Water consumption for cleaning

INTERVAL WATER CONSUMPTION ARRANGEMENT OF

FOR CLEANING [L/M²A] THE NET FLOOR AREA

(WITHOUT PARKING

AREAS)

Traffic areas like emergency stair- 1 x month 1.50 cases, installa- tions rooms etc. Washable floors

1 x week 6.25 Ancillary spaces

Main areas and 3 x week 18.75 main traffic areas

2 x year Outside of exter- 0.60 nal glass

4 x year Inside of external Glass surfaces 1.20 glass

6 x year 1.80 Internal glass

Results of the study "Ökologische Referenzwerte der Gebäudereinigung" (in English: "Ecological reference values for building cleaning"); building cleaning was investigated on site in twelve buildings.

Parking areas and their associated traffic areas are no longer considered in the calculation. Wipeable floor coverings include e. g. artificial stone, natural stone, screed, elastic floor coverings, wooden floors or laminate.

Parquet and other wooden floor coverings require low water consumption for cleaning as they are washed with water less frequently and are then not wiped wet but with a damp cloth. When using these floors a third of the values indicated in table 3 for cleaning water consumption can be assumed.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 8 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

Area proportions for cleaning areas to be taken into consideration with reference to the NFA

TABLE 4 Stipulations for limit value

SURFACES TO BE CLEANED M³ /M²NFA AVERAGE CLEANING INTERVAL

Washable flooring 0,028 Mixing calculation from area propor- tions and cleaning frequency

Glass surfaces 0.0025 Mixing calculation from area propor- tions and cleaning frequency

3. Rain water diverted to sewers

The amount of rainwater diverted via the drain system WWRW is calculated as follows:

WWRW = NP - PRW - NRW (8) whereby

WWRW portion of rainwater diverted to the drain system in [m³/a]

NP amount of precipitation in [m³/a]

PRW amount of rainwater infiltrating into soil in [m³/a]

NRW amount of rainwater used, e.g. to flush toilets in [m³/a]

The amount of rainwater infiltrating into the soil must be verified.

The considered amount of precipitation NP is calculated as follows:

NP = (AR * eR + AS * eS) * SRW/1000 (9) whereby

AR roof surface area in [m2]

AS sealed surface area in [m2] eR yield coefficient of roof surface eS yield coefficient of sealed ground surface

SRW site-specific annual precipitation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 9 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

TABLE 5 Stipulations on limit value discharge of rainwater

Yield coefficient of roof surface 0.8

Yield coefficient of sealed ground surface 0.8

Green areas in the external area with natural seepage have an output coefficient of 0.0. The land area to be incorporated is the land area minus the building area.

TABLE 6 Yield coefficients according to DIN 1989 or to local standards

TEXTURE YIELD COEFFICIENT

E [%]

Inclined hard roof (deviations depending on suction and roughness) 0.8

Flat roof not gravelled 0.8

Flat roof gravelled 0.6

Intensive green roof 0.3

Extensive green roof 0.5

Paved area/composite paved area 0.5

Asphalt covering 0.8

4. Spa areas The indicator is not calculated in this scheme.

WDSPA = 0

WWSPA = 0

5. Vehicle washing plants The indicator is not calculated in this scheme.

WDVW = 0

WWVW = 0

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 10 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

EVALUATION

Evaluation according to limit value The limit value (L) is established according to the formulae in table 7. Here neither grey nor rainwater use or decentralised waste water cleaning is taken into consideration:

TABLE 7

BUILDING WITHOUT SHOWERS L (m³/a) = (nU*11.9 m³/aU) + [(ANFA*0.014 m³/m²a))] +

[(ANFA*0.001 m³/m²a))] + (AR*0.8 + AS*0.8)* SRW/1000

BUILDING WITH SHOWERS L (m³/a) = (nU*15.0 m³/aU) + [(ANFA*0.014 (m³/m²a))]

+ [(ANFA*0.001 (m³/m²a))] + (AR*0.8 + AS*0.8)*

SRW/1000

Reference and target values are calculated with the following reduction factors: R = X * L T = Y * L

The values X and Y are set as follows: X = 0.66 Y = 0.33

TABLE 8

DESCRIPTION CLP

Dynamic limit value = calculation result or the calculation is 10 provided and the result is greater than the dynamic limit value

Dynamic reference value ≥ calculation result 50

Dynamic target value ≥ calculation result 100

A linear interpolation is possible.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 11 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

Conversion table

TABLE 9

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

The following verifications represent a selection of possible/alternative forms of verification. The selected evaluation of the individual indicators must be documented comprehensively and plausibly via the verifica- tion documents submitted.

Calculation of the water use value WUV Verifiable calculation of the known water use for the completed building as well as the limit, reference, and target values. In doing so, all final and intermediate results of the calculation are tabulated clearly.

1. User demand and waste water

. number of employees . discharge values of the fittings through data sheets . amount of rainwater used . amount of grey water used . amount of waste water cleaned locally, e. g. through on-site purification plant

2. Cleaning demand and waste water

. plausible listing of the different floor coverings . photo documentation . calculation of the window areas . explanation of the cleaning cycles chosen

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Environmental Quality Page 12 of 12 ENV2.2 DRINKING WATER DEMAND AND WASTE WATER VOLUME

3. Rain water diverted to sewers

. plausible determination of the annual rainfall at the location . plausible calculation of the sealed and green areas . plausible determination of the yield coefficient of the sealed areas according to DIN 1989 or to lo- cal standards . calculation of the rainwater used for irrigation or toilet flushing

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN EN 246. Sanitary tapware - General specifications for flow rate regulators. Berlin: Beuth Pub- lisher. November 2003 . DIN 1989-1. Rainwater harvesting systems - Part 1: Planning, installation, operation and mainte- nance. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2002 . DIN 1988/3. Drinking water supply systems; pipe sizing (DVGW code of practice). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. December 1988 . DIN EN 12056-1. Gravity drainage systems inside buildings - Part 1: General and performance re- quirements. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. January 2001 . VDI 3818. Public sanitary facilities. Düsseldorf: Verein Deutscher Ingenieure (The Association of German Engineers). February 2008 . VDI 6024-1, Table 10: Saving of water in drinking-water installations - Requirements for planning, installation, operation, and maintenance. Düsseldorf: Verein Deutscher Ingenieure (The Associa- tion of German Engineers). September 2008

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION ENV2.3 LAND USE

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Environmental Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Resource consumption and waste generation

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 2.3%

© DGNB GmbH Environmental Quality Page 2 of 5 ENV2.3 LAND USE

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

This criterion evaluates the building‘s space consumption. Its aim is to reduce the space consumed by settlement and highway infrastructure and to prevent further greenfield sprawl. This is aimed at reducing the proportion of the earth‘s surfaces that is sealed and made impermeable, thereby preventing rainwater infiltration (e.g. through asphalt and concrete surfacing). Existing sealed areas should be replaced by permeable surfacing inasmuch as possible. Maximum use should be made of sites already prepared for development.

Additional Explanation

Land is not consumed, but allocated to different uses. This is generally reflected in varying extents and types of ground cover. This criterion examines whether the development in question involves a change of land use and, where this is the case, evaluates the extent of this change. A positive evaluation can be achieved if no additional areas are rededicated to building or settlement, e.g. where previously used – and possible contaminated – industrial or military sites are dedicated to a new development.

METHOD

The calculation is carried out quantitatively using the following indicators:

1. The previous type of land use is determined on the basis of the land register or the land survey register. 2. Surveys that have already been conducted are used to determine the initial level of pollution (for example contamination, munitions, etc.). 3. The (physical) implementation of compensatory measures is reviewed based on available documents. 4. Whether, and to what extent, a green roof is planned and designated a compensatory measure is reviewed based on design documents and also other documents. 5. The type, extent, and direction (from near-natural toward built-up = negative, respectively low or very contaminated space toward built-up = positive) of the change in actual use of the area is reported and evaluated according to measuring specifications.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 3 of 5 ENV2.3 LAND USE

EVALUATION

The evaluation is based on quality levels. Checklist points are allocated according to table 1.

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

The area to be used for construction was statistically already 10 designated to a traffic and residential area but had not yet been developed - for example open areas and recreational areas.

The area to be used for construction was already designated as a 50 “building area,” “commercial area,” or “traffic area” and/or was already primarily used as a building, industry, trade, or traffic area, including empty plots and fallow land, but without noteworthy contamination from the previous type of use. Or: As above (10 CLP), but with additional (physically) implemented and recognized compensatory measures and/or additional green roofing.

The area to be used for construction is mostly “brownfield land” 75 previously used, especially where that land has low levels of contamination requiring remediation. Or: As above (50 CLP), but with additional (actually implemented and recognized) voluntary compensatory measures and/or additional green roofing.

The area to be used for construction is mostly “brownfield land” 100 previously used, especially where that land is highly contaminated requiring remediation. Or: As above (75 CLP), but with additional (physically) implemented and recognized compensatory measures and/or additional green roofing.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 4 of 5 ENV2.3 LAND USE

Conversion table

TABLE 2

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

Comments on the evaluation, notes on interpretation The actual type of use of the plot is not the same as the built-up and/or sealed area. The actual type of use according to the land survey register is decisive for the evaluation. The type, extent, and direction of change in the actual use of the plot are evaluated.

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

The plot’s previous type of use and therefore the type and extent of the change in use type/category are to be verified with extracts from the land register or land survey register. The type and extent of the prior level of pollution due to contamination, munitions, etc. are to be presented using reports already conducted. Implemented and recognized compensatory measures must be verified and documented.

Documents to be submitted Plot’s previous type of use

. Verification of the previous type of use of the area to be used for construction . Verification of the previous type of use of the area to be used for construction by extracts from the land register and/or land survey register

Plot’s initial level of pollution

. Verification of the initial level of pollution of the area to be used for construction – pollution study and/or pollution register with information on the degree of contamination, waste categorization, and location (mapping) of pollution, and a criteria-based evaluation of whether the area is highly contaminated, low contaminated, or without noteworthy contamination.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Environmental Quality Page 5of 5 Land Use

Compensatory measures Verification of compensatory measures Verification must be submitted in the form of documentation of compensatory measures implemented / compensatory measures by the appropriate authorities in compliance with the Habitats Directive (more formally known as Council Directive 92/43/EEC on the Conservation of natural habitats and of wild fauna and flora).

Verified identification of a green roof as a compensatory measure. Alternative documents, depending on the evaluation level/type chosen, are:

. relevant extract from the urban land-use plan that demonstrates that the green roofs of the building to be certified are recognized as a compensatory measure and listing the requirements green roofs must fulfil . extract from written and illustrated specifications for the green roof that demonstrates the implementation of the requirements for green roofs as compensatory measures.

The documents for this criterion may not need to be submitted, depending on the quality level reached.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. The Habitats Directive. http://ec.europa.eu/environment/nature/legislation/habitatsdirective/

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Planning Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.4%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The objective of the criterion is to improve the planning outcome by means of an early requirements plan- ning and corresponding agreements on objectives. Requirements planning establishes builders and users requirements and sets these down in as agreed objectives. This makes it possible to formulate planning objectives clearly and to monitor their consistent implementation. Such project preparation has a considera- ble influence on the later quality of the building.

Additional Explanation

1. Requirements planning The requirements planning assists in establishing the requirements, objectives, and constraints of the build- er and other important participants. In this way, it is possible to identify all the problems for which a solution is expected from the architect.

The requirements planning is not identical to the architect's fundamental planning; it assists much more in the formulation of requirements on the part of the builder at the start of a construction project. Requirements planning is significantly more than the pure setting down of the areas required. It provides basis of objective focused planning which takes the requirements of the builder into consideration without restricting the free- dom of the planners. It must therefore be started in the project initiation phase and completed with HOAI phase 2 (Official Scale of Fees for Services by Architects and Engineers, see APPENDIX 2) at the latest.

The requirements plan is at the end of the requirements planning phase. This involves a working document which summarises the significant requirements, objectives and resources of the builder and user and the framework conditions of the project and all necessary design requirements. The requirements plan should not anticipate the planning and it should instead just define a framework within which the planner can move. The requirements-planning influences the marketability of a property; this is considered in criterion ECO2.2 (Commercial viability).

2. Agreement on objectives The agreement on objectives assists in the fixing of concrete ecological, economic, and sociocultural project objectives at a very early phase in the planning. The objectives defined in such an agreement specify the framework for the whole project and form the basis for all important decisions in the project. The objectives should therefore be worked out as early as possible in the project initiation phase and established bindingly with HOAI phase 2 (Official Scale of Fees for Services by Architects and Engineers, see APPENDIX 2).

3. Influence on the user and use related expenditure of energy Up until now the electricity requirement for user equipment (such as e. g. EDP appliances, IT, and kitchen technology) has not been regulated by the legislator in the structural requirements. As this energy require- ment makes up a large proportion of the complete energy requirement of a building and there may also be interactions with the building concept and technology, the influences must be dealt with during the planning stage. In addition, the effects as a result of possible changes of use should be taken into consideration in order to guarantee the greatest possible adaptability of the building and the technology installed.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

METHOD

1. Requirements planning Checking whether requirements planning was carried out.

2. Agreement on objectives Checking whether an agreement on objectives was made.

3. Influence on the user and use related expenditure of energy Verification of various quality categories.

Individual appliances are assessed in terms of energy (e. g. "Energy Star", "GEEA", "Blue Angel"). However, at present there are no value limits by use type for the annual electricity requirement. Energy labelling of user end appliances is encouraged through the directive on energy labelling and assessed positively for this criterion.

EVALUATION

1. Requirements planning

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

A requirements description based on APPENDIX 1a of this criterion 10 or a comparable scope was carried out by the end of HOAI phase 2 (acc. APPENDIX 2) at the latest.

A small requirements planning based on APPENDIX 1b of this crite- 20 rion or a comparable scope was carried out by the end of HOAI phase 2 (acc. APPENDIX 2) at the latest.

A large requirements planning to establish the builder's requirements 35 based on APPENDIX 1c of this criterion or a comparable scope was carried out by the end of HOAI phase 2 (acc. APPENDIX 2) at the latest.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

2. Agreement on objectives

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Definitions of concrete ecological, economic, and sociocultural pro- 10 ject objectives which are documented, e. g. in the project handbook, by the end of HOAI phase 2 (acc. APPENDIX 2) at the latest

Additional documentation of the contractual agreement of the con- 20 crete ecological, economic, and sociocultural project objectives with the significant project participants

Additional verification of the documentation of continuous checking 35 of the attainment of objectives e. g. by means of status reports

3. Influence on the user and use related expenditure of energy

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Documentation of the user equipment for the main areas of use with 10 an indication of the energy requirement or power output of standard appliances and energy efficient alternatives available today

Incorporation of the energy efficient user equipment into the plan- 20 ning. Documentation of the interactions with the building and conser- vation of energy in their use. Presentation of the advantages and adaptivity of the building for different user equipment as a decision making basis for the builder. Suitable calculation tools are to be used for integration into planning, e. g. thermal building simulation calcula- tions

Carrying out a building simulation considering user equipment, user 30 behaviour, documentation of energy efficient user equipment, and adaptability of the building. If an energy-related building simulation occurs, the consideration of this must be referred to for the assess- ment. In addition, the implementation strategy must be documented in the project, e. g. via a "Green Lease" agreement of the builder or the presentation of a flexible standard of development

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 5 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

Conversion table

TABLE 4

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 30 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Requirements planning

. The requirements planning or other documents which show the scope (see APPENDIX 1) and the time of the implemented requirements planning (e. g. extracts from records).

2. Agreement on objectives

. The agreement on objectives or other documents which show the scope and the time of the im- plemented requirements planning (e. g. extracts from records and the project handbook).

3. Influence on the user and use related expenditure of energy

. Documentation of the user equipment for the main areas of use with an indication of the energy re- quirement or power output of standard appliances and energy efficient alternatives available today. . Documented decision making basis for the builder with reference to energy efficient user equip- ment . Basis and results of the building simulation carried out . Documentation of an implementation strategy for the assumptions made e. g. through a "Green Lease" agreement by the builder

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 6 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

1. Requirements planning

. DIN 18205. Requirements planning in construction. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. April 1996 (also de- scribed in the AHO (Committee of Associations and Chambers of Engineers and Architects for the Scale of Fees)) . ISO 9699. Performance standards in building – Checklist for briefing – Contents of brief for building design, 1994 . RBBAU-Federal directives for the carrying out of construction work. Federal Ministry for Transport, Building and Urban Development. August 2003 . Guideline for sustainable building. BMVBS. February 2011

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 7 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

APPENDIX 1

Appendix 1a Requirements description A requirements description in the sense of this criterion should contain the following points at the very least:

1. Requirements description . Main objectives of the project . Tasks of the requirements plan . Size . Quality . Financial framework . Time frame . Current planning status of the project . Future changes

Appendix 1 b Small requirements planning A small requirements description in the sense of this criterion should contain the following points at the very least:

1. Requirements description . Main objectives of the project . Tasks of the requirements plan . Size . Quality . Financial framework . Time frame . Current planning status of the project . Future changes

2. Financial and time framework . Schedule . Budgets . Costs . Financial and time risks

3. Priorities . Creation of value . Time . Costs . Quality

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 8 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

4. Plot and surroundings . Access . Transport . Parking

5. The building as a whole . Characteristics of the structural shell . Dimensions . Volume . Number of floors . Construction stages . Energy . Flexibility for future use

6. Access for all . Disabled access, equipment, workplaces

7. Individual rooms . Characteristics . Connection to other rooms

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 9 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

Appendix 1 c Requirements planning A large requirements planning in the sense of this criterion should contain the following points at the very least:

1. Requirements description . Main objectives of the project . Tasks of the requirements plan . Size . Quality . Financial framework . Time frame . Current planning status of the project . Future changes

2. Financial and time framework . Schedule . Budgets . Costs . Financial and time risks

3. Priorities . Creation of value . Time . Costs . Quality

4. The participants . The builder . Residents or users . Project managers and administrators . Advisers for requirements planning . Planners . Assessors . Other advisers . Building firms/list of trades

5. Laws, standards and regulations . Superordinate planning . Legal restrictions for buildings . Use ordinances . Building legislation and regulations, guide values, standards . Environmental legislation and regulations, guide values

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 10 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

6. Participation . User participation . Public participation

7. Effects on users or on the public . Suitability of rooms and systems . Safety . Comfort . Health . Aesthetics . Appearance

8. Effects on the environment . Ecology . Control of undesirable effects

9. Plot and surroundings . Access . Transport . Parking

10. The building as a whole . Characteristics of the structural shell . Dimensions . Volume . Number of floors . Construction stages . Energy . Flexibility for future use

11. Access for all . Disabled access, equipment, workplaces

12. Individual rooms . Room requirements plan with qualitative requisitioning as room requirement specifi- cations. The area ratio of usable area to gross floor area is to be indicated as a planning specification on the basis of benchmarks. . Requirements for the individual rooms must be defined in line with the following characteristics as a minimum: – spatial ability to be modified – room height/light – lighting – room climate – surfaces – ceiling loads

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 11 of 11 PRO1.1 COMPREHENSIVE PROJECT BRIEF

APPENDIX 2

HOAI Phases

GERMAN DESCRIPTION DESCRIPTION

1 GRUNDLAGENERMITTLUNG Strategic definition. Identifying framework and context for addressing the requirements of the design brief.

2 VORPLANUNG Concept design. Outline options and proposals for addressing the requirements of the design brief.

3 ENTWURFSPLANUNG Developed design. Preparing the final design proposal meeting the requirements of the design brief.

4 GENEHMIGUNGSPLANUNG Planning approval. Preparing and submitting docu- ment package required for planning approval and any other relevant approval processes.

5 AUSFÜHRUNGSPLANUNG Technical design. Preparing finished working draw- ings and detail specifications ready for construction.

6 VORBEREITUNG BEI DER VERGABE Tender preparations. Conducting quantity surveys and preparing specifications of services put out to tender.

7 MITWIRKUNG BEI DER VERGABE Tender support. Obtaining cost estimates, calculating overall cost and supporting the selection of bidding contractors.

8 OBJEKTÜBERWACHUNG Construction. Supervision of construction works on site.

9 OBJEKTBETREUUNG UND DOKUMEN- Completion and documentation. Compiling snagging

TATION lists and supervising snag remediation. Documenting condition of building at final completion and handover to client.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Planning Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.4%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 6 PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Integrated design is the basis for the design and delivery of a sustainable building: the close coordination of all project participants from an early stage leads to a significant improvement of the design process and the final outcome.

Additional Explanation

Integrated design encompasses the complete realisation of a building: It starts with the project brief and ends with completion. The objective of integrated design is for all participating agents to develop solutions simultaneously and equitably. The most important fundamental is an interdisciplinary design team working with clients and end users to develop a holistic sustainability strategy.

Therefore the assessment will involve checking whether an interdisciplinary design team is present and whether the users and the public were involved in the design process. In addition, checks also take place concerning whether a functional specification document with design objectives for sustainability was devel- oped and implemented for the building.

METHOD

1. Interdisciplinary design team An interdisciplinary design team covers the most important disciplines of the project: e. g. an architect, struc- tural engineer, mechanical and electrical engineering, material ecologist, facility manager or construction physicist. Interdisciplinary design teams must be verified from the service phase “Developed design” (Pre- paring the final design proposal meeting the requirements of the design brief).

2. User participation Involving the later users or user representatives (e. g. Works Council) in the design does as a rule increase their acceptance and satisfaction. Involvement is possible on various levels:

(1) Consultative user participation in which the expected feedback from the users is taken into account in the decision (e. g. discussion event, survey, staff meeting, statements etc.). (2) Co-determination in which the users can co-determine the development, execution, and implemen- tation to varying degrees (e. g. working party, round table, design group).

If the final user is not definitely known at the design stage, the interests of the potential user are to be incor- porated into the design process via a representative (e. g. the planner) and suitable user profiles.

3. Public participation An increased level of public participation can make an important contribution to a higher degree of ac- ceptance for decisions, a more balanced solution, a better decision making quality, fewer conflicts, and more identification of the population with its residential and living environment. For this reason public partici- pation is prescribed for certain building and design intentions (formal participation). While the participation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 6 PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

rights, the process and handling of results are legally regulated in this compulsory process, these questions can be formed differently in voluntary, informal processes depending on the situation. Depending on the participation rights and possibilities for participation, two types of public participation can be distinguished:

a) Informative public participation in which plans or decisions are made known or explained to a broad public (e.g. via posters or circulars with significant information on the project such as e. g. build time, builder, contact person etc., information event etc.). The public does however have hardly any possibility of influencing events. b) Consultative public participation in which feedback from the public is expected which has some in- fluence on decisions such as e. g. public discussion event, survey, town hall meeting, statements, etc.

4. Functional specification The functional specification assists in formulating the design objectives defined in the early project phase. For the evaluation particular attention is paid to the presence of concrete objectives for the various sustain- ability aspects. A functional specification of this nature could have the criteria of the DGNB certification system or the sustainable building guideline of the BMVBS (Federal Ministry of Transport, Building and Urban Development) as a basis. As well as the objectives, the functional specification should also define and describe the responsibilities. In order to improve the pursuing of objectives it is also possible for the functional specification to include a description of when during a project significant steps are implemented to attain objectives.

EVALUATION

1. Interdisciplinary design team

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

There is an "Interdisciplinary Design Team", made up of at least 20 three experts from different disciplines, from service phase “Devel- oped design” (Preparing the final design proposal meeting the re- quirements of the design brief)

There is an "Interdisciplinary Design Team", made up of at least four 30 experts from different disciplines, from service phase “Developed design” (Preparing the final design proposal meeting the require- ments of the design brief)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 6 PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

2. User participation

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Consultative user participation was implemented. The feedback and 10 suggestions of the users or user representatives were considered in the design and decision making process. This was well documented.

The users or user representatives have the possibility of co- 30 determination in the development of the proposal as well as its exe- cution and implementation. The possibilities of co-determination and its involvement in the design and decision making process were documented. The following applies as an alternative if the identity of the later user was not yet certain: The interests of the potential users were taken into consideration in the design via a representative, e. g. the planner, with the assistance of user profiles.

3. Public participation

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Informative public participation was carried out 5

Consultative public participation was carried out 7.5

Consultative public participation was carried out. The feedback and 10 suggestions of the public in the design and decision making process were considered. This was well documented

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 5 of 6 PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

4. Functional specification

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

A functional specification was worked out with detailed requirements 20 for sustainability of a building. Here ecological, economic, sociocul- tural and functional aspects are taken into consideration just as technical aspects and the design and building process

In addition responsibilities are defined in the functional specification 30 and notes are provided on the design phases significant in the im- plementation

Conversion table

TABLE 5

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 55 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 65 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 6 of 6 PRO1.2 INTEGRATED DESIGN

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Interdisciplinary design team

. List of the project participants including the service phases or . Organigram of the project participants

2. User participation

. Documented outcomes from the consultative user participation, e. g. in the form of protocols, sur- vey evaluations, etc. and their influence on the decision making process in the design . Meaningful summary minutes, statements, etc. which make clear the scope of the user participa- tion implemented.

3. Public participation

. Extracts from the publications in the course of informative public participation such as e.g. posters, circulars, information events, etc. . Documented outcomes from the consultative user participation, e. g. in the form of event minutes, survey evaluations, etc. and their influence on the decision making process in the design.

4. Functional specification

. Functional specification marking the concrete objectives for sustainability aspects and responsibili- ties.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. K. Voss/G. Löhnert/S. Herkel/A. Wagner/ M. Wambsganß (publisher). Office buildings for the fu- ture. Concepts, analyses, experiences. Köln. TÜV-Verlag. 1st edition 2005

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Planning Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.4%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

There is no standard solution for the construction of sustainable buildings. Each project requires new solu- tions to address the broadest range of issues. In order to make these interact as well as possible and con- tribute to an optimum solution, an interdisciplinary planning team should develop an integral design ap- proach at an early stage. The appraisal of different design options is thus an important component of fo- cused planning and makes a significant contribution to improved building quality.

Additional Explanation

1. Energy plan The creation and implementation of an energy plan contributes to the optimum provision of energy and reduced consumption. The energy plan addresses both consumption and demand. In particular, it investi- gates the use of passive and regenerative energies. The use of alternative energy sources such as solar energy or geothermal energy is particularly suitable for energy efficient buildings. The development of the energy plan starts early in the preliminary design stage with the definition of the building type, the building form and the positioning on the plot, and extends throughout all design stages.

2. Water plan The creation and implementation of a water plan includes both the supply and disposal of water. In addition to the careful handling of rainwater and waste water it involves protecting the natural water resource and reducing the use of fresh water. Each development results in a further sealing of the ground and represents an unavoidable intrusion into the natural water cycle. Soil sealing prevents the infiltration of rain water and increases rain water run-off into the sewage system. This can lead to increased flood risk and a lowering of the ground water recharge rate.

3. Optimisation of daylight/artificial light The simulation of daylight and artificial light can improve energy efficiency and visual comfort.

4. Waste plan The aim of the waste plan is to provide structural facilities which help avoid, reduce and recycle waste. The waste plan must be created at the early planning stage and it must be supervised and adapted to operating conditions. This waste plan lists structural requirements which may include the adequate provision of areas for waste disposal or technically complex central disposal facilities.

5. Measurement and monitoring plan A measurement and monitoring plan makes a decisive contribution to sustainable building management. The environmentally friendly and economical operation of technical building systems requires the energy and media flows (water, waste water, waste) to be recorded and evaluated. This helps identify and address areas of poor performance.

A simple measurement plan supports the billing, operational management, and monitoring of energy and water. An enhanced measurement and monitoring plan also ensures that technical systems relevant to operation and consumption are monitored over a time period of two years following commissioning and helps achieve optimum operation. It also involves the obligation to pass the measurement data on to the certifying body for checking purposes.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 3 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

The measurement plan thus supports optimum energy and water efficiency, includes checking warranty values at site handover and supports ongoing operational review and improvements. In addition, a meas- urement plan provides the basis for consumption-based billing.

6. Conversion, deconstruction, and recycling plan The conversion and deconstruction of buildings and the recycling of components protects resources and improves raw material productivity. The requirements for convertibility, deconstruction, and environmental friendliness during the period of use or at its end are defined during the design stage. The design must focus on these characteristics ("Design for Deconstruction") and document the results in order to enable their possible implementation at a later stage.

7. Cleaning and maintenance plan Maintenance and cleaning costs have a major influence on running costs. A cleaning and maintenance friendly design can clearly reduce these costs, improve the quality of use and management and secure the longevity of systems and structures. Ease of cleaning and maintenance is addressed during the design stage.

8. LCA design options appraisal The aim is to improve the design and its implementation by means of an options appraisal. The calculation and analysis of environmental effects helps identify the life cycle phases with the greatest environmental impacts. Working out alternatives clarifies how the careful selection of materials and energy sources can reduce these impacts.

9. LCC design options appraisal Options appraisals improve the quality of planning and implementation. In this case, the focus is on the efficient use of financial resources throughout the complete life cycle of the building. In general, different costs occur throughout various life phases of a building. An analysis of possible cost sources and factors and their effects helps identify “cost drivers” to be identified and reduced.

10. Quality assurance in implementing the fire safety plan The legal requirements allow varying engagement in developing and supporting fire safety planning. For this reason, the evaluation addresses both fire safety (see criterion TEC 1.1.) and the extent of engagement with fire safety planning.

METHOD

A plan should:

. describe the situation . describe requirements . define objectives . list a catalogue of measures to achieve objectives . describe how to implement these measures

The scope of a plan is not regulated and depends on the project and the type of plan.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 4 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

1. Energy plan The evaluation considers whether an energy plan has been developed and takes its scope into account.

2. Water plan The evaluation considers whether a water plan has been developed and takes its scope into account.

3. Optimisation of daylight / artificial light The evaluation considers whether simulations have been carried out for daylight and artificial light and whether these have resulted in the implementation of improvements.

4. Waste plan The evaluation considers whether a waste plan has been developed and takes its scope into account. The waste plan refers to the use phase and explores the possibilities for collecting, storing, and transporting waste. The implementation of structural requirements is relevant if these result from the waste plan.

5. Measurement and monitoring plan The evaluation considers whether a measurement and monitoring plan has been developed and takes its scope into account.

6. Conversion, deconstruction and recycling plan The evaluation considers whether a conversion, deconstruction and recycling plan has been developed and takes its scope into account.

7. Cleaning and maintenance plan The evaluation considers whether a cleaning and maintenance plan has been developed and takes its scope into account.

8. LCA design options appraisal An LCA options appraisal informs the design process at no fewer than three of the following HOAI stages (see Appendix 1):

. HOAI phase 1 . HOAI phase 2 . HOAI phase 3 . HOAI phase 4-7 . HOAI phase 8

The scope of the LCA options appraisal can extend either to the complete building or to a meaningful selec- tion of components.

9. LCC design options appraisal An LCC options appraisal informs the design process at no fewer than three of the following HOAI stages (see Appendix 1):

. HOAI phase 1 . HOAI phase 2 . HOAI phase 3

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 5 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

. HOAI phase 4-7 . HOAI phase 8

The scope of the LCC options appraisal can extend either to the complete building or to a meaningful se- lection of components.

10. Quality assurance in implementing the fire safety plan The evaluation of fire safety planning is carried out by reference to the German AHO (Committee of Associ- ations and Chambers of Engineers and Architects for the Scale of Fees).

EVALUATION

1. Energy plan

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

An energy plan was created and implemented 5

An energy plan was created and implemented taking the detailed 10 testing of alternative energy systems and the use of regenerative energies into account and giving consideration to cost effectiveness.

2. Water plan

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

A water plan was created and implemented in which all possibilities 5 for reduction of the consumption of fresh water were tested

A water plan was created and implemented in which all possibilities 7.5 for reduction of fresh water consumption and rainwater infiltration were tested

A water plan was created and implemented in which all possibilities 10 for reduction of fresh water consumption and rainwater infiltration were tested, as well as the use of rain water and grey water

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 6 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

3. Optimisation of daylight / artificial light

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

A daylight simulation OR an artificial light calculation was carried out 5 and improvements implemented (verification required; specific ser- vice requirement; daylight quota)

A daylight simulation AND an artificial light calculation were carried 10 out and improvements implemented (verification required; specific service requirement; daylight quota)

4. Waste plan

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

The design has been developed in cooperation with the local dis- 5 posal company (e.g. with reference to the necessary storage space for waste containers).

A waste plan was created as early as the design stage and the re- 10 sulting structural requirements were implemented

5. Measurement and monitoring plan

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

A measurement plan was created and implemented which guaran- 5 tees the permanent investigation of consumption as part of optimum building management, operation and monitoring.

A measurement plan was created and implemented aiming at inten- 10 sive monitoring of all operational and consumption relevant technical systems during a two year period following commissioning of the building and the subsequent operational optimisation after this peri- od. The measurement plan guarantees the ongoing supervision of consumption providing an accurate basis for the optimum monitoring and operational management of the building. Measurement data must be transferred to the certifying body

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 7 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

6. Conversion, deconstruction and recycling plan

TABLE 6

DESCRIPTION CLP

The design takes opportunities for converting and deconstructing the 5 building and recycling components and building products into ac- count.

The design takes opportunities for converting and deconstructing the 10 building and recycling components and building products into ac- count. In particular, the design includes: a plan for change of use, including implications for structural and system engineering components, and a plan for dismantling and recycling

7. Cleaning and maintenance plan

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

The design takes opportunities to ensure ease of cleaning and 5 maintenance into account.

The design includes a detailed plan for ease of cleaning and mainte- 10 nance. Among other things, it ensures the selection of suitable mate- rial, systems engineering and structural solutions, access for clean- ing and maintenance of intensive parts and components, and the availability of appropriate media connections and storage areas.

8. LCA design options appraisal

TABLE 8

DESCRIPTION CLP

An LCA options appraisal was carried out at least three times during 10 the design process.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 8 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

9. LCC design options appraisal

TABLE 9

DESCRIPTION CLP

An LCC options appraisal was carried out at least three times during 10 the design process.

10. Quality assurance in implementing the fire safety plan 10.1 Planning

TABLE 10

DESCRIPTION CLP

A qualified expert was commissioned to check the implementation of 5 fire safety requirements throughout all design stages, including a basic compliancy audit: • Site visit and desktop review of specified construction prod- ucts • Documenting changes to the fire safety plan • Identifying roles and responsibilities for an orderly imple- mentation according to statutory regulations and technical rules.

In addition to the above, the qualified expert was also commissioned 8 to carry out systematic spot checks: • Checking individual construction products with particular rel- evance to fire safety for compliancy • Checking component types and design-specific solutions with particular relevance to fire safety for compliancy • Checking the implementation of fire safety plan requirements in expert reports

In addition to the above, the qualified expert was also commissioned 10 to provide ongoing quality assurance: • Comprehensively checking all construction products and types for compliancy • Tracking expert checks and reports • Ensuring the continuous on-site presence of relevant site supervisor

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 9 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

10.2 Commissioning

TABLE 11

DESCRIPTION CLP

In addition to the above, a function/control and interface matrix was 2 created for all safety relevant installations and systems. An expert test across different systems for all safety relevant systems and installations with regard to function, effectiveness, and operational safety (complex test instead of individual tests) was carried out.

In indicator 10, a maximum of 10 CLP can be attained.

Conversion table

TABLE 12

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 40 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 60 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 10 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

The assurance of the auditor that the plans created meet the requirements is deemed to be valid verifica- tion. These do not have to be submitted. The DGNB reserves the right to retrospectively request random samples of individual verifications for the conformity test.

1. Energy plan

. Energy plan . Documentation of measures carried out on the basis of the energy plan

2. Water plan

. Water plan . Documentation of measures carried out on the basis of the water plan

3. Optimisation of daylight / artificial light

. Fundamentals, scope, and results of the daylight simulation . Fundamentals, scope, and results of the artificial light calculation

4. Waste plan

. Summary of minutes or notes of coordination with the local disposal company . Waste plan

5. Measurement and monitoring plan

. Measurement plan . Monitoring plan

6. Deconstruction and recycling plan

. Deconstruction and recycling plan

7. Ease of cleaning and maintenance

. Plan for ease of cleaning and maintenance

8. Comparisons of variances by means of a life cycle assessment

. LCA calculations

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 11 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

9. Life cycle cost planning during planning phase

. LCC calculations

10. Quality assurance of the implementation of the fire safety plan

. Commissioning of the qualified expert or qualified person . Functional/control and interface matrix

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

4. Waste plan

. The relevant local statutes . Guideline for the creation of an operational waste management plan. Canton Zurich Building De- partment December 2003

5. Measurement and monitoring plan

. DIN 18599-02. Energetic assessment of buildings - calculation of the use, end and primary energy requirement for heating, cooling, ventilation, hot drinking water and lighting. Berlin, Beuth Verlag, February 2007 . Measurement instruments for energy and media. Working group of mechanical and electrical engi- neering for state and local governments. . EnOB: Guideline for the monitoring of the demonstration structures in the support framework EnBau and EnSan. Fraunhofer ISE. October 2006 . Braun, H.-P., et al. Facility Management. Success in the real estate industry. Berlin, Springer,2004

7. Ease of cleaning and maintenance

. DIN 31051:2003-06. Fundamentals of maintenance. Berlin. Beuth Verlag, June 2003

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Process Quality Page 12 of 12 PRO1.3 DESIGN CONCEPT

APPENDIX 1

HOAI Phases

GERMAN DESCRIPTION DESCRIPTION

1 GRUNDLAGENERMITTLUNG Strategic definition. Identifying framework and context for addressing the requirements of the design brief.

2 VORPLANUNG Concept design. Outline options and proposals for addressing the requirements of the design brief.

3 ENTWURFSPLANUNG Developed design. Preparing the final design proposal meeting the requirements of the design brief.

4 GENEHMIGUNGSPLANUNG Planning approval. Preparing and submitting docu- ment package required for planning approval and any other relevant approval processes.

5 AUSFÜHRUNGSPLANUNG Technical design. Preparing finished working draw- ings and detail specifications ready for construction.

6 VORBEREITUNG BEI DER VERGABE Tender preparations. Conducting quantity surveys and preparing specifications of services put out to tender.

7 MITWIRKUNG BEI DER VERGABE Tender support. Obtaining cost estimates, calculating overall cost and supporting the selection of bidding contractors.

8 OBJEKTÜBERWACHUNG Construction. Supervision of construction works on site.

9 OBJEKTBETREUUNG UND DOKUMEN- Completion and documentation. Compiling snagging

TATION lists and supervising snag remediation. Documenting condition of building at final completion and handover to client.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO1.4 SUSTAINABILITY ASPECTS IN TENDER PHASE

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Planning Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.0%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 5 PRO1.4 SUSTAINABILITY ASPECTS IN TENDER PHASE

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Integrated design is the basis for the design and delivery of a sustainable building: the close coordination of all project participants from an early stage leads to a significant improvement of the design process and the final outcome.

Additional Explanation

1. Sustainability in tendering Sustainability aspects must be integrated as early as in the tender texts in order to ensure that the products offered meet the desired sustainability criteria prior to the award of construction projects. In the award these aspects are taken into consideration in the reliability and suitability test, the service description and the establishment of award criteria. The provider must use corresponding tests to prove that the criteria are adhered to. If necessary, specialists in ecological construction materials and structures are to be involved as part of an interdisciplinary team.

2. Sustainability in selecting contractors The selection of companies can influence the service quality expected, the regional added value, the preservation of jobs in the region, and the implementation of environmental and social standards. However, there is not the building companies themselves which are assessed but whether their selection has been made based on sustainability aspects. From the third assessment stage it must be verified that the compa- nies commissioned meet the selected sustainability aspects.

METHOD

1. Sustainability in tendering It is checked whether sustainability aspects are integrated into the tender. For this purpose meaningful extracts from the tender must be presented.

2. Sustainability in selecting contractors It is checked whether the selection of the companies commissioned (including sub-contractors) is based on sustainability aspects. A selection of possible sustainability aspects for companies is shown in table 1.

TABLE 1 Sustainability aspects for companies

Equality (ethnic-religious, social, family status, political outlook, sexual orientation, physical or men- tal disabilities, etc.)

HR Support (Health, energy, advanced technical training)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 5 PRO1.4 SUSTAINABILITY ASPECTS IN TENDER PHASE

Conservation of climate and resources (Increasing energy efficiency, reducing climate relevant emissions, conservation of re- sources)

Environmentally friendly and socially acceptable transport (short distance public transport, bicycle)

Adherence to human rights (General United Nations Declaration on Human Rights, Conventions of the International Labour Organisation, UN Global Compact)

Active approach to prevent forced labour

Fair contracts (fair & understandable wage and salary models, flexible working hours, maximum working hours)

Adherence to legal regulations

Active approach to combat bribery and corruption

EVALUATION

1. Sustainability in tendering

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Requirements regarding environmental and health compatibility of 25 building products were integrated into the tender in the form of gen- eral preliminary remarks.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 5 PRO1.4 SUSTAINABILITY ASPECTS IN TENDER PHASE

Requirements regarding environmental and health compatibility of 50 building products were formulated trade specifically and also inte- grated into the tender on the level of individual service items in se- lected cases.

In the case of a functional tender, the tender must be added with a list including concrete recommendation or exclusion criteria for the selection of building products.

2. Sustainability in selecting contractors

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

The companies (and subcontractors) performing the work which 10 were commissioned with over 5% of the building sum (cost calcula- tion before award) declared themselves prepared to adhere to standards (e.g. wages not below agreed minimum wages)

In the award, particular requirements for sustainability of companies 25 which were commissioned with over 5% of the building sum (cost calculation before award) were verifiably taken into consideration. The sustainability requirements set are focused on table 1

The commissioned companies additionally meet the sustainability 50 requirements set. A declaration by the companies themselves on aspects of particular requirements for sustainability of companies is present (see table 1) as is a declaration of obligation regarding sub- contractors

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 5 of 5 PRO1.4 SUSTAINABILITY ASPECTS IN TENDER PHASE

Conversion table

TABLE 4

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 25 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Sustainability in tendering

. Extracts from the tender documents such as exemplary service item texts, additional technical pre- liminary remarks or particular contractual conditions from which the required integration of the sus- tainability aspects becomes clear.

2. Sustainability in selecting contractors The verification must be carried out for all companies involved which are commissioned with more than 5% of the building sum. In the commissioning of subcontractors it must be proven that the requirements are passed on to them. This can occur through a confirmation of the company commissioned for example:

. list of the requirements which were taken into consideration in the selection of companies . contracts or other agreements made with the contracting companies . general declarations of the contracting companies on sustainability aspects within their own com- pany; declaration of obligation towards any subcontractors used . list of the contracting companies with the commissioned expenses in comparison with the building sum

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

1. Sustainability in tendering

. Construction Tendering and Contract Regulations VOB

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO1.5 DOCUMENTATION FOR FACILITY MANAGEMENT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Planning Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.0%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 5 PRO1.5 DOCUMENTATION FOR FACILITY MANAGEMENT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The objective is to support future building operation with comprehensive documents on the building. This primarily involves information about building parts which are particularly relevant in daily operation such as e.g. the maintenance of surfaces and technical installations. With increasing complexity and mechanisation of the buildings it also becomes ever more important to provide recommendations with regard to the use of the building. Important information about the building can be prepared and transmitted in a focused way in the form of user or tenant handbooks and guidelines.

Additional Explanation

1. Maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions Complete documentation of the building related maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions can make an important contribution to efficient operation of the building, and thus, have a positive influence on reducing life cycle costs (LCC).

Most components of a building must be given regular care and maintenance. This can be labour intensive to a greater or lesser extent depending on the component and hence, it must be carried out by various agents at defined intervals. A precise description of these maintenance, inspection, operation, and care instructions referring to the respective agent is necessary for orderly building operation. However, these documents do not only have to be created, but also need to be administered and archived.

2. Adaptation of plans, verifications, and calculations to the completed building Detailed, updated planning documents and calculations assist in confirming the condition aimed for in plan- ning. They are also important basis for modernisation, revitalisation or renovation work in a later life cycle phase; therefore they must be kept right up to date. An appropriate Facility Management (FM)-based prepa- ration of the documents and plans, made available in the form of a clearly arranged and uniform structure for example, helps independent third parties to find their way around the documentation.

3. User handbook The user handbook makes relevant information on the user’s area available to the user. Among other things, the purpose of a user handbook involves the explanation of technical contexts of the building ser- vices as well as the particular features of individual parts and components such as windows or air- conditioning. It also gives instructions for the sustainable use of the building, e.g. providing the user with information and instructions on how electricity consumption can be reduced.

4. Sustainability guidance for hotel guests The aim of the guidance is to give hotel guests advice on how they can contribute to the sustainability of the building. For instance, it contains guidelines for use of water and electricity, or cleaning rooms and laundry.

5. Tenant handbook for rented units The aim of the tenant handbook is to provide the tenant with a guidelines manual on how to contribute to the sustainability of the building. It contains material recommendations for the fitting out and explains important aspects of the building services for example.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 5 PRO1.5 DOCUMENTATION FOR FACILITY MANAGEMENT

METHOD

1. Maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions The documentation is examined in terms of content and scope.

2. Adaptation of plans, verifications, and calculations to the completed building Checks take place concerning whether all planning documents are updated after completion of building and edited where appropriate.

3. User handbook Checks take place concerning whether a user handbook is available and whether it meets the requirement of supporting the operation of the building.

4. Sustainability guidance for hotel guests Checks take place concerning whether a sustainability guide is available and whether it meets the require- ments of supporting the sustainable operation of the building.

5. Tenant handbook for rented units Checks take place concerning whether a tenant handbook is available and whether it contains meaningful and easily comprehensible rudiments which give the tenant incentives for sustainable fitting out and sus- tainable management of the unit concerned.

Only individually selected indicators are used for assessment depending on the use profile.

Scheme specific description

The following indicators of the criterion are omitted in this use profile:

4. Sustainability guidance for hotel guests 5. Tenant handbook for rented units

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 5 PRO1.5 DOCUMENTATION FOR FACILITY MANAGEMENT

EVALUATION

1. Maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

Use, maintenance, and care instructions are created in the normal 15 scope, meaning that use, maintenance, and care instructions are documented and made available to the contracting service providers. Alternatively it can be verified that maintenance contracts were made with companies/service providers which have the relevant subject knowledge.

Detailed maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions 30 were created and transferred into a maintenance and repair plan and specified for individual target groups (facility management (FM), caretaker, user, cleaning company, etc.).

2. Adaptation of plans, verifications, and calculations to the completed building

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

The plans essentially correspond to the building created. 15

The plans of the building are updated and edited so they are suitable 30 for FM, and also correspond to the building created like the verifica- tions and calculations. The energy performance certificate in particu- lar must be adapted to the actual status achieved.

3. User handbook

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

A handbook was created for the industry operator or facility manag- 20 er.

A detailed user handbook was created which contains information for 40 the immediate users as well as instructions for the FM.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 5 of 5 PRO1.5 DOCUMENTATION FOR FACILITY MANAGEMENT

Conversion table

TABLE 4

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 30 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Maintenance, inspection, operating, and care instructions

. Use, maintenance, and care instructions created . Completed maintenance contracts . Created maintenance and repair plan

2. Adaptation of plans, verifications, and calculations to the completed building

. Verification of the updating of the planning documents, verifications. and calculations correspond to the status of the building achieved, e. g. through extracts of the plans with different plan indices

3. User handbook

. Handbook created for the industry operator or FM . User handbook created

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Construction Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.0%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Building sites and building processes pollute the local environment through noise, dust, and dirt. The aim of this criterion is to minimise the impact on the local environment and the residents nearby.

Additional Explanation

1. Low waste building site If buildings are erected, renovated, converted or demolished then building rubble, excavated material, re- sidual material, packaging, and wood waste will all be present. Local requirements (in Germany: The Law on Recycling Management (KrWG)) specify how this waste is to be handled for building planning and con- struction: It must be prevented or recycled. Unavoidable waste and waste which cannot be recycled must be dealt with in an environmentally friendly way.

2. Low noise building site Noise has a considerable influence on the quality of life of humans and animals. Permanent noise exposure can lead to overstimulation of the nervous system and thus be harmful to health. In areas with a high densi- ty of buildings with a high standard of infrastructure, building noise is the most significant source of noise after traffic. According to the legal requirements (in Germany: Federal Control of Pollution Act) each build- ing site should be planned, set up and operated in such a way that the building noise does not exceed the general noise level or is reduced by suitable measures.

3. Low dust building site "Dust" is defined as solid suspended particles in air, or gases, or their residue. As a rule, dust develops on building sites through the processing of building materials through a wide variety of activities. Depending on the material composition and grain size of the dust there may be effects on health right up to serious (con- sequential) damage. Measures to prevent dust therefore protect all people who work on a building site or live adjacent to it. In addition, the environment must also be safeguarded from substance related damage.

4. Environmental protection on the building site (soil protection) Soil and groundwater must be protected against harmful substances and mechanical influences. Chemical effects result from work processes which can lead to gaseous, liquid, and solid substances ending up in the soil under normal working conditions. Therefore, the aim must be to return the soil to its original condition following the building work, or to deal with accumulated pollution where necessary. Ground areas which require particular protection on the plot must be protected against mechanical influ- ences.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

METHOD

Tender and quotation documents, (photographic) documentation, or measurement logs serve as verifica- tions.

EVALUATION

In a qualitative assessment the auditor has the possibility of taking project specific characteristics into ac- count in the awarding of points, and to introduce additional intermediate gradations. The selection of such intermediate stages must be clearly explained and documented.

1. Low waste building site

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

The minimum local legal requirements are met. The building materi- 12.5 als are separated into mineral waste, recyclable materials, mixed building site waste, problematic waste, and hazardous waste (e.g. materials containing asbestos).

The minimum local legal requirements of the are met. The building 25 materials are separated into mineral waste, recyclable materials, mixed building site waste, problematic waste, and hazardous waste (e.g. materials containing asbestos) at the very least. In addition, people participating in the building process are trained in separation of waste. Site management checks the separation of materials and the correct use of the collection points.

Alternative: A waste specialist was commissioned.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

2. Low noise building site

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Noise protection requirements are formulated in the tender and quo- 12.5 tation documents and/or construction site regulations.

A noise prevention concept was created and implemented for the 25 construction work. Among other things, it deals with measures to prevent or reduce building noise, e.g. through the use of low noise machines or work techniques, and the planning of work where lots of noise is involved.

3. Low dust building site

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

The following characteristics and installations are required in the 12.5 tender: Machines and appliances are provided with an effective suction system. Dust must be captured at the point of development as much as possible and disposed of without any danger. The expansion of the dust onto unpolluted work areas is prevented to the extent that this is technically possible. Deposits must be avoided. Damp or wet processes, or suction processes are carried out for rectification. Installations to separate and capture dust are in line with the current state of technology. The installations are regularly checked and subjected to maintenance work. The legal requirements are met through these measures.

Compliance with the first quality stage was additionally checked and 25 documented.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 5 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

4. Environmental protection on the building site (soil protection)

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

It is ensured that the soil is not contaminated by chemical impurities. 12.5 Contaminated soil areas are treated separately. The tender and quotation documents take soil protection into consideration specifi- cally.

It is ensured that the soil is not contaminated by chemical impurities. 25 The tender and quotation documents take soil protection into con- sideration specifically. It is ensured that substances which are de- scribed with R-phrases in APPENDIX 1 do not come into contact with the environment. Site management documentation confirms soil protection during the building phase. In addition to the documented protection against chemical impurities, soil requiring particular protection is also safeguarded against harm- ful mechanical influences.

Conversion table

TABLE 5

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE G 25 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 6 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

In general, tender, quotation, and recording documents are required which refer to the following measures:

. prevention of waste . noise control measures . measures to protect against dust emissions . measures to protect the soil and ground water

In addition, plans of the site facilities must be verified which provide information regarding waste disposal concepts, noise control measures, and soil and ground water protection measures.

1. Low waste building site

. Tender and quotation documents . Plans of the site facilities . Formulated waste disposal concept . Inspection records . Photo documentation . Training documents . Contract with a waste specialist

2. Low noise building site

. Tender and quotation documents . Formulated noise prevention concept . Measurement logs of the noise level during the construction phase . Photo documentation

3. Low dust building site

. Tender and quotation documents . Inspection records

4. Environmental protection on the building site (soil protection)

. Tender and quotation documents . Plans for the site facilities, including roadways, access, etc.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 7 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

1. Low waste building site

. Law on the promotion of recycling management and assuring the environmentally friendly man- agement of waste (Law on Recycling Management - KrWG). February 2012 . Technical instructions on the recycling, treatment and other disposal of urban waste (third general administrative regulation on the Waste Management Act). Federal Ministry of Justice in coopera- tion with Juris GmbH. May 1993 . Directive on the furnishing of proof in the disposal of waste. Federal Ministry of Justice in coopera- tion with Juris GmbH. July 2007 . State waste acts . respective by-laws

2. Low noise building site

. Federal Control of Pollution Act § 27 Emissions Declaration. Federal Ministry of Justice in coopera- tion with Juris GmbH. October 2007 . RAL-ZU 53. Basis for ecolabel criteria. Low noise construction machines. RAL and Federal Envi- ronmental Agency. April 2011 . 2000/14/EC. Directive concerning sound emissions which are harmful to the environment for de- vices and machines intended for use outside (Outdoor directive). European Parliament and the Council of 8 May 2000. May 2000

3. Low dust building site

. Ordinance on Hazardous Substances (GefStoffV). Federal Ministry of Justice in cooperation with Juris GmbH. November 2010 . Technical regulations for hazardous substances (TRGS). Committee for hazardous substances. December 2006 . Directive for the stipulation of control of pollution related operator obligations for the avoidance and reduction of dust emissions through construction work. The senator for building, environment and transport. July 2005

4. Environmental protection on the building site (soil protection)

. European Union Directive 67/548/EEC: Nature of special risks attributed to dangerous substances and preparations. June 1967 . Translation and explanation of R-phrases: http://schoolscout24.de/cgi-bin/keminaco/rspinput.cgi . BBodSchV - Federal Soil Protection and Contaminated Sites Ordinance. January 2010 . Principles for the assessment of building products on the soil and ground water draft. Centre of Competence in Civil Engineering - DIBt -, Berlin. May 2008 (available in English) . DIN EN ISO 14001. Environmental management systems - requirements with instructions on ap- plication. Berlin: Beuth Verlag, November 2009

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 8 of 8 PRO2.1 ENVIRONMENTAL IMPACT OF CONSTRUCTION

APPENDIX 1

The following R-phrases according to European Union Directive 67/548/EEC: Nature of special risks at- tributed to dangerous substances and preparations are relevant:

TABLE 6 Hazardous substances classified according to R-phrases (E

R-PHRASES DESCRIPTION

R 50 Very toxic to aquatic organisms

R 51 Toxic to aquatic organisms

R 52 Harmful to aquatic organisms.

R 53 May cause long-term adverse effects in the aquatic environment

R 54 Toxic to flora.

R 55 Toxic to fauna.

R 56 Toxic to soil organisms.

R 57 Toxic to bees.

R 58 May cause long-term adverse effects in the environment.

R 59 Dangerous for the ozone layer.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO2.2 CONSTRUCTION QUALITY ASSURANCE

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Construction Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.4%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 4 PRO2.2 CONSTRUCTION QUALITY ASSURANCE

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The criterion assists in the description and evaluation of the construction work. The objective is to rule out defects as much as possible during the construction phase through good building documentation and quality controls, and to record the quality attained. In addition, later conversion and deconstruction measures should be made easier and optimised in terms of their sustainability.

Additional Explanation

The structural design is taken into consideration in the documentation of new build planning. The develop- ments and the facilities of the building are however to the fore in the object documentation during the con- struction work.

1. Documentation of the materials used, auxiliary materials and the safety data sheets The documentation of materials and auxiliary materials used/installed, as well as the systematic collection and compilation of safety data sheets, assist in providing a precise description of important building data. Such documentation makes a significant contribution to simplifying conversion and deconstruction measures.

Safety data sheets contain information about the products used with reference to possible hazards as a result of these products and their safe handling. Safety data sheets also contain information on required preventive measures and measures in the case of a hazard. The sheets are to be collected by a previously stipulated organisation (e.g. an external service company). EU directives define the safety data sheets.

2. Quality control measures In practice there is often the problem that while high standards are applied, the implementation is inade- quate in part. Therefore, comprehensive quality controls on the building are recommended. Measurement processes for quality control make a decisive contribution towards checking and recording the attainment of the target values aimed for in the planning.

METHOD

1. Documentation of the materials used, auxiliary materials and the safety data sheets Checking of the documentation present with regard to materials, auxiliary materials and safety data sheets.

2. Quality control measures Evaluation of tender documents, quotations, and recording documents of analytical and measurement pro- cesses used.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 4 PRO2.2 CONSTRUCTION QUALITY ASSURANCE

EVALUATION

1. Documentation of the materials used, auxiliary materials and the safety data sheets

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

The materials used / installed were documented. The prescribed 25 safety data sheets are available

The materials used / installed were documented comprehensively. 50 The prescribed safety data sheets are available. The documents are put together with other building relevant documents in a building handbook

2. Quality control measures

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION OF POSSIBLE PROCESSES NUMBER OF PRO- CLP

CESSES

. Measurements referring to the air tightness of the building are 1 20 carried out (e. g. blower door test). The results are document- ed comprehensively ≥ 2 50

. A thermography measurement is carried out . The results are documented comprehensively

. Measurements are carried out concerning the assessed sound reduction index of the dividing walls (airborne noise protection) and the impact noise level of the ceilings. The results are doc- umented comprehensively. Alternative: . If a sound insulation measurement is not meaningful in an in- dividual case, an alternative measurement can be carried out, e. g. an emission control measurement.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 4 Construction quality assurance

Conversion table

TABLE 3

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 25 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Documentation of the materials used, auxiliary materials and the safety data sheets

. List or table of the materials and auxiliary materials used . Safety data sheets. . Building handbook created

2. Quality control measures

. Measurement logs

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

1. Documentation of the materials used, auxiliary materials and the safety data sheets

. Ordinance on health and safety on building sites (Baustellenverordnung, BaustellV). Federal Minis- try of Justice in cooperation with Juris GmbH, December 2004

2. Quality control measures

. DIN 4109. Soundproofing in structural engineering. Berlin: Beuth Verlag, November 1989 . EnEV 2009: Ordinance on energy saving heat insulation and energy saving installation engineering for buildings. Bonn: Federal Law Gazette. April 2009 . Guideline for sustainable building. Federal Ministry for Transport, Building and Urban Develop- ment, February 2011

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Process Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Construction Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.4%

© DGNB GmbH Process Quality Page 2 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The planned commissioning of a building makes a decisive contribution to long-term and efficiently function- ing building services engineering. The criterion therefore assesses the implementation of well-planned commissioning.

Additional Explanation

In a well-planned commissioning the individual components of the building services system are coordinated and adjusted following the approval. Within the framework of operational optimisation the system should be readjusted once again after an initial running time of 10 to 14 months.

The well-planned commissioning requires a concept for adjustment and readjustment. As this concept does not involve a standard service following HOAI it must be secured contractually. It must be carried out by a specialist company and recorded. In addition to the verification of the adjustment, the documentation must also contain information on significant pre-settings of the system so that inappropriate changes by the user can be reversed.

METHOD

The contractually agreed service descriptions for commissioning management, in accordance with APPEN- DIX 1 (Commissioning Management), form the basis for checking the well-planned commissioning. For this purpose it is necessary to submit the contracts of the specialist company which is commissioned with the carrying out of the well-planned commissioning. For a structured process, the verification of the services and the documentation of approval, commissioning and optimisation in building operation, the Commissioning Management requires comprehensive service descriptions.

EVALUATION

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

All system parts were subjected to a functional test by the imple- 50 menting companies. The type, scope and the outcome of the func- tional tests was recorded in the respective handover certificates.

A well-planned commissioning was carried out with subsequent 75 adjustment and readjustment by independent third parties. A concept for complete documentation is present or is contractually agreed.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 3 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

A well-planned commissioning was carried out with subsequent 100 adjustment and readjustment or agreed contractually within the first 14 months of use. Complete documentation is present or is contractually agreed. In addition there was a functional and service test by an independent third party in order to establish that the parameters prescribed by the principal within the framework of the commissioning management are adhered to. A concept for the transfer of the commissioning into a process of continuous checking and optimisation is in place.

If the system is readjusted after 10-14 months in order to optimise its operation, this will gain a higher evalu- ation. This makes it possible to respond to changes on the system through an initial operating phase.

Conversion table

TABLE 2

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 50 5

REFERENCE VALUE R 75 7.5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence:

. handover certificates or work flow concept of the functional tests involved . list of the functional tests and associated certificates involved (for all systems, like heating system, ventilation, inspection flaps, etc.) with outcomes . formulated concept for complete recording of the adjustment and readjustment . contractual documents with a corresponding specialist company for carrying out a well-planned commissioning . extracts from the commissioning certificates and contractual documents with an independent body for carrying out the commissioning management

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 4 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

. extract from contract about the optimisation of the building services engineering within the first 14 months . formulated concept for the transfer of the commissioning into a process of continuous checking and optimisation

The carrying out of the commissioning management must be done by an external third party in contrast to the exclusive functional test for the approvals. The testing company (independent third party) may not:

. be identical to one of the companies involved in the building of the technical building equipment (TGA) ("contracting companies") or . be identical to one of the companies charged with the commissioning, adjustment or operational optimisation (architect, technical building equipment planner)

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN 18380. Construction Tendering and Contract Regulations VOB - part C: General Technical Contractual Conditions for Building Services (ATV) - heating systems and central water heating systems. Berlin: Beuth Verlag, April 2010

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 5 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

APPENDIX 1

Service description for commissioning management 1. General services Compared with approval and commissioning procedures previously customary in Germany, the commis- sioning management demands considerably more comprehensive services which start as early as the plan- ning phase. These refer to the structured approach, service verifications and the documentation of approval, commissioning, and optimisation in the operation of the building.

For the implementation of the commissioning management it is necessary to engage an independent body (e. g. an engineering company which is not participating in the planning and implementation in the project) (Commissioning Authority) which consists of one or more people. The independent body must be independ- ent of tasks in the area of planning and implementation in the project for the objectives pursued here. The specialist knowledge of the independent body must verified by meaningful references (at least 2 projects) of the project manager/company in which comparable services were provided.

The commissioning management is mainly concerned with the systems and devices responsible for energy consumption and comfort, i.e. at least the following systems including all associated engineering:

. heating system . ventilation . air-conditioning . cooling technology . building automation . lighting . hot water supply . inspection flaps

In line with the requirements and pre-requisites described the independent body provides the services de- scribed below.

2. Developed Design (HOAI phase 3) Establishment of the organisation:

. integration into the complete project team including induction . coordination meetings with the principal . organisation of the commissioning activities . setting up of the commissioning team

Creation of a commissioning plan:

. aims of the commissioning . tasks and activities in the commissioning process . scope of the devices and systems in the commissioning process . responsibilities in the commissioning team . fundamental principles of the planning: comfort and technical parameters and boundary conditions . deadlines and processes

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 6 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

Integration of the functional specification (see criterion PRO 1.1 Comprehensive Project Brief -) into the commissioning plan:

Compilation of the builder requirements and project objectives on the basis of the functional speci- fication and integration into the process:

. builder and user requirement . project objectives over different systems . flexibility, quality, costs . environment and sustainability . energy objectives for adherence . comfort and technical boundary conditions . system descriptions of the technical systems . conception for building operation . description of future use

Each with description of clear objectives and measurable criteria for success (e. g. temperatures, consump- tions, etc.).

3. Technical Design and Tender Preparations (HOAI phases 5+6) Design review in the implementation planning:

. Support of the implementation planning with reference to relevant topics concerning the commis- sioning such as e. g. – definition of system requirements which result from the commissioning – planning and implementation processes appropriate for commissioning – requirements for measurement installations with reference to verifications for commissioning and later building operation (recommissioning) – accessibility for commissioning

Plausibility test and instructions on adding to the overall operating concept with reference to the optimised operation of the devices and systems relevant to commissioning including instructions for creation of an additional operating description for the topics service measurements, functional verifications, and optimised system operation during the operating phase.

Tender of the commissioning:

. Definition of the equirements for commissioning and induction into the corresponding service texts of the tender documents.

4. Construction and Completion and documentation (HOAI phases 8+9) al Preliminary functional test:

. Creation of checklists and test certificates as a guideline for the contracting company for the com- missioning and approval process. The checklists and test certificates contain the required results fol- lowing carrying out of commissioning of the contracting companies and e. g. service verifications and measurement values of factory acceptance tests of the large scale components (e. g. refrigerating machine, lighting, etc.)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Process Quality Page 7 of 7 PRO2.3 SYSTEMATIC COMMISSIONING

The checklists must be completed by the contracting company and they must be checked by commissioning management for completeness and plausibility.

. Assurance that all required tests are documented with certificates and checklists, as a pre-requisite for the subsequent functional and service tests

Functional test:

. creation of a work flow concept for the functional and service tests of the various systems under the various operating conditions and dependencies (such as e. g. full load operation, emergency operation, etc.) . coordination and monitoring of the functional tests in close cooperation with the contracting com- panies and specialist planners . recording of the results . for preparation of the functional and service tests early coordination rounds must be carried out with the contracting companies and planners and documented on the basis of summary minutes

Documentation:

. creation of a final report, after completion, of the whole commissioning and approval process, in- cluding summary of the tests and work processes carried out, documentation of the objectives, and compilation of points which are still open and which need to be processed at the start of the build- ing operation phase

5. Building use and operating phase Readjustment (recommissioning) :

. creation of a concept in cooperation with the builder and building operator for checking and verifi- cation of the system reference values in a time period of 10 - 14 months after the start of the use of the building . establishment of defects and remaining services which are established during the test operation as a basis for fault rectification of the contracting companies . cooperation in optimisation measures during the first building operation phase following evaluation of the measurement results for the attaining of objectives in accordance with the requirements from commissioning. . establishment of necessary measures and recommendations for optimum system operation in the use phase of the building.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Site Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Site Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.0%

© DGNB GmbH Site Quality Page 2 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Buildings are subject to many different environmental influences. As a rule, legal regulations appropriately reflect these environmental influences on a building. In addition to this, this criterion deals with extreme events which can clearly influence the condition and value of a building.

Additional Explanation

Natural hazards result from the geographical conditions of the location. In general, their intensity and fre- quency cannot be influenced and it is hard to predict them. The methodology takes into consideration the respective likelihood of occurrence and the possible severity of the impact.

METHOD

The evaluation of the indicators is based on the respective risk maps provided by the European Spatial Design Observation Network (ESPON). The ESPON maps are available to download (see REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING).

In countries not covered by ESPON maps, the auditor will be required to identify alternative sources of risk data. After consultation with DGNB regarding already existing alternative sources, the alternative data will not use the same categorisation of risks. The checklist points must be recalibrated to suit the different num- ber of risk categories in the alternative source.

Due to the fact that there is a difference in number and type of risks worldwide, all existing risks are listed in indicator 1 of this criterion. For the evaluation of site location risks, the Auditor has to select 5 sub-indicators relevant for the project-specific site. For each of these sub-indicators a maximum score of 12 CLP can be achieved. Please note that in some sub-indicators the risks are evaluated separately and evaluation points must be added to calculate the final score, e.g. 1.1 Earthquake and volcanoes, 1.3 Flood, and 1.7 Droughts. The selection of the relevant risks and the evaluation must be documented in a transparent and plausible way.

1. Site location risks The type and number of hazards considered depends on the country specific conditions. Certain hazards can be excluded from the assessment if they are not relevant, e.g. for climatic, geographic, and geological reasons.

1.1 Earthquake and volcanoes The risk depends on the frequency of an earthquake or eruption.

ESPON map:

. earthquake hazard map . volcanic hazard map

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 3 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.2 Storm surges and tsunamis Depending on the location the reason for surges can be storms as well as tsunamis.

ESPON map:

. storm surge hazard map . tsunami hazard map

1.3 Flood The risk of floods is evaluated by a combination of the number of large flood events and the influence of precipitation.

ESPON map:

. flood recurrence map . precipitation contributing to flood risk

1.4 Avalanches ESPON map:

. avalanche hazard map

1.5 Extreme temperatures Extreme temperatures include high temperatures (e.g. heat waves) as well as cold temperatures (e.g. cold snaps).

ESPON map:

. extreme temperature hazard map

1.6 Storms Storms differ from the southern to the northern hemisphere and take all types of storms into considerations (e.g. Cyclones, Hurricanes, winter storms, tropical storms, tropical depressions, typhoons, tornados)

ESPON map:

. storm hazard map

1.7 Droughts The risk of droughts depends on the length of dry spells and the lack of precipitation.

ESPON map:

. dry spell length affecting drought potential . precipitation deficit as drought potential indication

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 4 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.8 Landslides ESPON map:

. landslide hazard map

1.9 Forest fires Because of the increasing long dry spells the evaluation of forest fires consists of the wildfire hazard and the length of dry spell affecting forest fires. Both indicators have to be evaluated and summed up.

ESPON maps:

. wildfire hazard map . length of dry spell affecting forest fires

2. Site location conditions 2.1 External air quality The evaluation of the outdoor air quality is based on the publicly available table of the World Health Organi- zation (WHO). http://www.who.int/gho/phe/outdoor_air_pollution/oap_city_2003_2010.xls

For the assessment of this indicator the auditor has to select the country and city nearest to the project site and assign the checklist points corresponding to the associated particulate matter (PM10)-values (see Table 14).

2.2 External noise The source for information can be either a measurement of external sound level on the location or an exist- ing noise map with detailed information about the conditions on the location. The value is classified via the "decisive external sound level" according to DIN 4109-89, table 8 (requirement for airborne sound insulation of external components).

2.3 Soil conditions The soil conditions of the complete plot are tested for accumulated waste and remnants of explosives and munitions. In order to assess accumulated waste (chemicals, building rubble, etc.) the information from a soil survey of the plot must be used. If no soil survey is available, it is not possible to have a positive evalua- tion. Information from the bomb disposal team with an initial appraisal of the plot is adequate for testing for remnants of explosives and munitions. If the presence of bomb craters is also suspected, a more precise examination of the ground must take place.

2.4 Radon The evaluation is performed using measured values. The benchmark refers to the national limit values Q 2 a/b, which are listed in the WHO International Radiation Project (IRP).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 5 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

EVALUATION

1. Site location risks 1.1 Earthquake and volcanoes*

TABLE 1

EARTHQUAKE CLP

Very high hazard 0

High hazard 1

Moderate hazard 3

Low hazard 4

Very low hazard 6

TABLE 2

VOLCANOES CLP

Particularly hazardous volcanoes or uncertain status of eruption 0

Last eruption after 1800 AD 1

Last eruption before 1800 AD 4

No eruptions 6

* A maximum achievable score of 12 CLP is possible for this sub-indicator. To calculate the total score, please add the values obtained in each of the above tables

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 6 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.2 Storm surges and tsunamis

TABLE 3

STORM SURGES AND TSUNAMIS CLP

Regions that lie in vicinity to tectonically active zones and have ex- 0 perienced earthquakes/volcano/landslide associated tsunami and/or Regions with possibility of storm surge hazards

Regions that experienced landslide associated tsunami 3 and/or Tsunami potential in coastal areas close to tectonically active zones

No tsunami and no storm surge hazards 12

1.3 Flood*

TABLE 4

FLOOD RECURENCE CLP

Very high 0

High 1

Moderate 3

Low 4

Very low 6

TABLE 5

PRECIPITATION CLP

Increasing impact on flood hazards 0

No or decreasing impact on flood hazards 6

* A maximum achievable score of 12 CLP is possible for this sub-indicator. To calculate the total score, please add the values obtained in each of the above tables

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 7 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.4 Avalanches

TABLE 6

AVALANCHES CLP

Avalanches 0

No avalanches 12

1.5 Extreme temperatures

TABLE 7

EXTREME TEMPERATUES CLP

High hazard 0

Moderate hazard 5

Low hazard 12

1.6 Storms

TABLE 8

STORMS CLP

High – very high probability 0

Medium – high probability 5

Very low probability 12

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 8 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.7 Droughts*

TABLE 9

DRY SPELLS CLP

Moderate increasing impact on drought potential 0

Low increasing impact on drought potential 1

Very low increasing impact on drought potential 4

No impact on drought potential 6

TABLE 10

PRECIPITATION DEFICIT CLP

Very high 0

High 1

Moderate 3

Low 4

Very low 6

* A maximum achievable score of 12 CLP is possible for this sub-indicator. To calculate the total score, please add the values obtained in each of the above tables

1.8 Landslides

TABLE 11

LANDSLIDES CLP

High hazard 0

Low hazard 12

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 9 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

1.9 Forest fires*

TABLE 12

WILDFIRE HAZARD CLP

Very high 0

High 1

Moderate 3

Low 4

Very low 6

TABLE 13

DRY SPELLS CLP

High increasing impact on forest fire hazard 0

Moderate increasing impact on forest fire hazard 1

Low increasing impact on forest fire hazards 4

No impact on forest fire hazards 6

* A maximum achievable score of 12 CLP is possible for this sub-indicator. To calculate the total score, please add the values obtained in each of the above tables

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 10 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

2. Site location conditions 2.1 External air quality

TABLE 14

ANNUAL MEAN PM 10 CLP

> 25 -40 µg/m3 2.5

>10 -25 µg/m3 5

0 - 10 µg/m3 10

2.2 External noise

TABLE 15

CATEGORY CLP

Measurement occurs or noise map present

> 75 dB(A) (noise level range VI and VII according to DIN 4109) 0

< 75 dB(A) (noise level range IV and V according to DIN 4109) 3

< 65 dB(A) (noise level range II and III according to DIN 4109) 6

< 55 dB(A) (noise level range I according to DIN 4109) 10

2.3 Soil conditions

TABLE 16

ACCUMULATED WASTE CLP

Soil survey present

Soil contamination with a low risk or contamination and partially 1 removal with residual risk resulting in a limitation of use.

No soil contamination or contamination and complete removal of 5 the accumulated waste

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 11 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

TABLE 17

EXPLOSIVES/MUNITIONS CLP

No contamination, or contamination and verifiable removal of the 5 risk sources present

2.4 Radon

TABLE 18

LIMIT VALUE CLP

Non-compliance with Q 2 a/b 0

Compliance with Q 2 a/b 2.5

< 75% of Q 2 a/b 5

< 50% of Q 2 a/b 10

Conversion table

TABLE 19

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Site Quality Page 12 of 12 SITE1.1 LOCAL ENVIRONMENT

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Site location risks The information must be presented via the maps and information sources shown above and provided with the date of the reference and an indication of the source. The location of the building must be indicated as much detail as possible; the arrangement into the respective category must be documented clearly. The relevant statements must be marked clearly in surveys and measurement logs.

2. Site location conditions 2.1 External air quality Annual mean value for PM 10 in the nearest city

2.2 External noise Submission of the measurement results or a noise map with indication of the building

2.3 Soil conditions Soil assessment with information on evaluations of contamination and explosives/munitions

2.4 Radon Radon contamination level at the location National action level of radon gas concentration Q 2 a/b as listed in the WHO International Radiation Project

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

ESPON (European Design Observation Network): http://www.preventionweb.net/english/professional/contacts/v.php?id=3922

WHO International Radiation Project (IRP) http://www.who.int/ionizing_radiation/env/radon/IRP_Survey_on_Radon.pdf

External air quality http://www.who.int/gho/phe/outdoor_air_pollution/oap_city_2003_2010.xls

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SITE1.2 PUBLIC IMAGE AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Site Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Site Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.0%

© DGNB GmbH Site Quality Page 2 of 5 SITE1.2 PUBLIC IMAGE AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The perception of a location is determined by its current use. However, at the same time it influences the potential for future uses. An industrially defined perception might enhance a location’s attractiveness for commercial uses but detract from its attractiveness for residential uses. The location’s reputation makes a significant contribution to the building being accepted by its intended users and visitors. A poor reputation can result in the building being empty and demolished prematurely. For the economic and social quality of a location it is therefore crucial that it does not just satisfy functional requirements but also conveys a positive image.

Additional Explanation

The quarter and its surroundings must be characterised with reference to image and condition. This occurs via an independent survey by an appropriately qualified person. Such surveys are often created within the framework of a new building measure or renovation in any case. If this is not the case a survey must be commissioned. The survey only has to provide a location and market analysis; a quantifying evalu- ation (assessment of value more specifically) is not required.

The survey should encompass the significant aspects of the location assessment of the DGNB system. (It is pointed out that the survey is also required for the relevant property market within the framework of the economic criteria in the consideration of the commercial viability).

METHOD

The criterion describes the influence of the location on the commercial viability of the building on the one hand by means of a survey. The next stage also considers the potential influence of the building on the location itself. A positive outcome improves the evaluation.

The following parameters are particularly significant for a positive evaluation of the location (and thus also the building) by potential users:

. general social acceptance and appreciation . synergy and potential for conflict . maintenance and condition

In certain projects (new build or renovation) the building can also have a positive influence on its environ- ment. It is possible that a project enhances a location. The very selection of a location by a builder or the successful renovation of an existing building can trigger or reinforce a change of image in a district.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 3 of 5 SITE1.2 PUBLIC IMAGE AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS

Scheme specific description

1. Survey The survey should contain all relevant descriptions (e. g. on image, attractiveness, synergy and potential for conflict, maintenance and conditions) on the effect the location has on the commercial viability of the build- ing. If an existing survey does not contain these aspects, these must be additionally commissioned. Sur- veys or survey statements are permissible provided that they encompass the content named. The description in appendix 1 serves as a template for the builder or the issuer of the survey.

2. Positive effect on the location The statements in or about the survey must show the extent to which the evaluated building can have a positive influence on the location. The verifications stated below can be provided as long as they are availa- ble. A clear reference to the project must be presented. A general appreciation of the district within the framework of urban planning cannot be acknowledged for the purposes of the criterion.

EVALUATION

TABLE 1

SURVEY CLP

Survey with above statements present, largely negative evaluation of 60 the location

Survey with above statements present, largely positive evaluation of 80 the location

TABLE 2

POSITIVE EFFECT ON THE LOCATION CLP

The project evaluated will have a positive future effect on the loca- 20 tion with regard to the aspects stated above

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 4 of 5 SITE1.2 PUBLIC IMAGE AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS

Conversion table

TABLE 3

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 60 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 80 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATON REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Survey Survey by a qualified person or a comparable survey commentary with statements on the effect of the loca- tion on the commercial viability of the building, or the verification of a survey according to the description above as an alternative.

There is no requirement for quantitative verification. An extract from an existing document or a market and location analysis can be provided as verification, and as a source for the location assessment and local market assessment. If data is confidential, documents can be submitted at a later point in time but still prior to issue of the certificate. As a rule, the data requested on completion of a building is not to considered confidential as the project development has already been completed.

2. Influence of the building The verification can be made via:

. project studies . qualified statements on district development . verifiable intentions or statements on the settlement of further projects/companies determined by the building under consideration . official documents . newspaper reports . advisory opinions on other projects at the location

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 5 of 5 SITE1.2 PUBLIC IMAGE AND SOCIAL CONDITIONS

APPENDIX 1

Survey for location assessment Documentation verification for the DGNB criterion SITE 1.2 “Public image and social conditions”

In order to guarantee an independent survey of the property location, a qualified survey or a comparable survey commentary is used for evaluation for the DGNB certification. Corresponding documents are often ordered by builders, project developers, and the public sector in the course of project development. As a rule, the financing credit institution also draws up a survey, which con- tains a section on market and location analysis. Within this framework there is also analysis on the influence the location has on marketability. The following points are at the same time relevant for the data collection within the framework of the DGNB certification process:

. image and attractiveness . synergy and potential for conflict . maintenance and condition

No quantifiable statements need to be provided. The calculation section of a survey with a statement on the market or hypothecary value is not required. Extracts from the document described previously or from a market and location analysis count as verification if these contain qualitative statements on the aforemen- tioned points.

If due to confidentiality it is not possible for the builder to provide extracts from the survey, the following replacement proof is permitted:

. short declaration by the bank or the builder/developer on the qualitative contents of a location anal- ysis with reference to the commercial viability of the property . copy of the cover sheet of the document

The auditor submits extracts from the survey or the comparable survey commentary and statements on the commercial viability of the property to the DGNB office together with the complete project documentation. The documents are only accessible for the purpose of the declaration of conformity and they are not acces- sible to non-participating third parties.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Site Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Site Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.0%

© DGNB GmbH Site Quality Page 2 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Transport links are central to site quality. The criterion therefore evaluates the geographical connection of the building to the individual forms of transport (e. g. the distance to the next stop or motorway access) and the efficiency and quality (e. g. frequency) of the respective means of transport.

Additional Explanation

The individual means of transport are evaluated separately depending on the use of the property. For many uses the connection to the local public transport system is particularly significant. In general, retail proper- ties depend on being supplied by road transport. Logistics properties require a particularly good connection to the infrastructure, i. e. (depending on the sector) road transport (motorway) or additional transport carriers such as railways, shipping, or aviation. Where possible and meaningful, local public transport and cycling are evaluated favourably compared with other means of transport.

METHOD

Required routes and travel times are assessed along with the accessibility with various forms of transport. For this purpose the actual routes and average walking or travel times are described and measured.

Depending on use, the following indicators influence the evaluation:

1. Accessibility of the nearest stop on the public transport network (bus, train, tram, etc.). 2. Cycling infrastructure at the location 3. Quality of the road connection 4. Connection to alternative/sustainable transport systems: Railways/freight depot, waterways/port, air/airport 5. Parking plan 6. Alternative evaluation: transport plan, traffic plan

The plot is evaluated in its actual condition. If the necessary routes as well as the travel times are as short as possible, this has a positive effect on the evaluation of the accessibility. Safety aspects of all possible transport media also influence the evaluation.

A future improvement of the connection of the location can only influence the evaluation if this improvement is conceivable and verifiable via official documents (binding decision of the public sector, etc.). Non-binding declarations of intention cannot be taken into consideration.

The measurement occurs on the basis of the actual routes for the respective means of transport (linear distance not permissible) in metres. The nearest stops count. These must be marked clearly on a map in connection with the location of the building. The distance must be presented verifiably and clearly.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 3 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

In indicator 6 the planned transport or traffic plan can be considered for evaluation alternative to the indica- tors 1 to 5. In this case the future plans for the location are considered and evaluated. A transport or traffic concept should take the remaining aspects named into consideration and describe them qualitatively and quantitatively. A maximum of 75 checklist points are possible for the alternative evaluation.

Scheme specific description

The following indicator is omitted in this scheme:

4. Connection to alternative/sustainable transport systems: Railways/freight depot, waterways/port, air/airport.

EVALUATION

1. Accessibility of the nearest stop on the public transport network (bus, local train, tram, etc.) The individual parameters of the local public transport are searched for in the table below. The points at- tained by parameter are to be added. In this indicator a maximum total of 20 points can be attained. The distance is measured from the main entrance of the building in question.

TABLE 1

ACCESSIBILITY OF DENSITY OF THE PERFORMANCE ATTRACTIVENESS CLP

THE PUBLIC FORM OF (FREQUENCY OF OF THE MEANS OF

TRANSPORT STOP TRANSPORT SERVICE ON TRANSPORT

WORKING DAYS

0600-1900)

At least 1 stop More than 1 Frequency Bus largely in 2 within max. 600 bus or train max. 15 min own bus lane m route

At least 1 stop More than 2 Frequency Tram, local train 4 within max. 500 bus or train max. 10 min m routes

At least 1 stop More than 3 Frequency Rail transport 7.5 within max. 300 bus or train max. 5 min (city train, light m routes railway) with own tracks

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 4 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

2. Cycling infrastructure at the location The network of cycle paths which may be present is classified into the categories named below via the descriptions. For additional orientation the recommendations for cycling systems (e.g. Collection of Cycle Concepts 2012 by the Danish Cycling Embassy) can be used.

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Within a catchment area of 500 m the location is reasonably acces- 5 sible by bicycle (no crossing without signalling systems or use of multi-lane road- ways which are designed exclusively for motorised transport)

Extended cycling network 15 . Regional connection (catchment area > 5 km) . Progressive mixing with mechanised transport or joint cycle and footpath permissible . Clear marking of the cycle paths

Very well developed cycling network 30 . Transregional connection (catchment area > 10 km) . Continuous separation of mechanise/pedestrian and cycle transport . Uniform and uninterrupted infrastructure . Guidance by protective strips, cycle strips or similar

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 5 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

3. Quality of the road connection

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Connection via two lane adjoining road 2

Direct connection to extended main road 8

Motorway connection via well developed arterial road (10 km) 10

Motorway connection via well developed arterial road (5 km) 15

Good transregional road connection (e. g. direct motorway connec- 20 tion)

5. Parking plan The respective checklist points can be added in this indicator provided that the aspects below are present.

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

Parking spaces for people with limited mobility and parking spaces 5 for women and children also available depending on type of use (10 % of the spaces) 5

Temporary parking space for emergency doctor, delivery, etc. avail- 5 able

Spaces/or parking spaces are available in sufficient quantity and at 5 an acceptable distance from the main entrance of the building in question (<100m) so that users and visitors can park without difficul- ty (max. 2 minutes time looking for parking space)

Charging points for electric vehicles and associated special parking 5 areas are present

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 6 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

ALTERNATIVE EVALUATION: 6. Transport plan, traffic plan

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

There is no transport- / traffic plan present but the location is already 20 fully accessed by a developed transport network

Rough transport- / traffic concept is present 40 . up to date: max. 10 years . measures for safety of the people in traffic . public/private parking spaces . fundamental consideration of the transport types: local public transport, cycle transport, pedestrian transport, motorised in- dividual transport, delivery traffic where appropriate

Detailed transport- / traffic plan is present 75 In addition to the requirements above, the following is also required: . up to date: max. 7 years old . management of parking area . checking of the possibility of car sharing, bicycle hire system, electromobility . assessment of the traffic volume . measures for access for all . detailed consideration of the individual transport types: local public transport, cycle transport, pedestrian transport, motor- ised individual transport, delivery traffic where appropriate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 7 of 7 SITE1.3 TRANSPORT ACCESS

Conversion table

TABLE 6

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

The facilities must be presented via maps, town maps, aerial photographs, route planners etc. The location of the building evaluated is marked as closely as possible and the respective installation is entered with description and distance in metres or minutes. Information without the required presentations is not acknowledged. Verifications with indications of time and distance are available on the websites of relevant local transport providers (e.g. Deutsche Bahn website in Germany). The information must be provided with a verification of the source.

For the alternative evaluation the concept must be verified with the marking of the meaningful aspects.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN EN 13816. Local public transport quality standard. Berlin: Beuth Verlag, February 2002 . Collection of Cycle Concepts 2012, Danish Cycling Embassy, 2012 . ERA - Recommendations for cycle transport systems, German Road and Transportation Research Association, 2010 (available only in Germany)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SITE1.4 ACCESS TO AMENITIES

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Site Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Site Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.0%

© DGNB GmbH Site Quality Page 2 of 5 SITE1.4 ACCESS TO AMENITIES

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

A location can only be evaluated together with its environment and the amenities provided in the surround- ing area.

METHOD

The evaluation considers the access to local amenities in relation to the building use. The evaluation can be carried out using internet sites or by means of maps of the location indicating distances in metres.

In principle the following uses are searched for close to the location:

1. Gastronomy: restaurants, cafés, bakeries, etc. 2. Local amenities: supermarkets, food stores, drug stores, weekly markets, food shops 3. Parks and open spaces: parks, playgrounds, planted areas providing amenity value, larger gardens to walk through, recreational areas, green oases, and water bodies with paths laid out, etc. 4. Education: schools, universities, free educational providers, kindergartens, nurseries, etc. 5. Public administration: town halls, offices, public service centre and other public institutions 6. Medical provision: doctor's surgeries, pharmacies, hospitals, rehabilitation clinics, physiotherapists, alternative practitioners, laboratories, care homes for the elderly, etc. 7. Sporting facilities: fitness studios, sports halls and pitches, swimming baths, sports clubs, climbing walls but no stadiums 8. Free time: art and culture (cinema, theatre, galleries), libraries and also bowling and snooker centres, dance schools, sauna and health centres, etc. 9. Service providers: post office, banks, craft enterprises with customer orientation such as tailoring busi- ness, etc. 10. Administrative centres. Centralisation of the following institutions: educational establishments, public administration, medical provision, free time facilities and service providers

The degree of relevance for the building to be evaluated can be taken from the use profile.

Here a division is made into:

. Category 1: Complementary requirement / very relevant The benchmark of walking distance applies here (up to max. 750 m).

. Category 2: Desirable / also relevant Larger distances are permitted here as these destinations are either frequented less often or are usually only frequented before or after working hours due to the long stay at the location.

. Category 3: Not relevant. This indicator is omitted.

There is a particular classification for parks. The distances are to be indicated as walking distances in metres

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 3 of 5 SITE1.4 ACCESS TO AMENITIES

Scheme specific description

The facilities are classified in line with their relevance for the building to be evaluated.

The following indicator is omitted in this use profile:

10. Administrative centres

EVALUATION

TABLE 1

USE SPECIFIC FACILITY TO BE EVALUATED ACCORDING TO CATEGORY

1. Gastronomy 1

2. Local amenities 1

3. Parks and open spaces Separate category

4. Education 2

5. Public administration 2

6. Medical provision 2

7. Sporting facilities 2

8. Free time 2

9. Service providers 2

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 4 of 5 SITE1.4 ACCESS TO AMENITIES

Category 1: Complementary requirement / very relevant

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

At least 1 facility at max. distance 750 m 1

At least 1 facility at max. distance 500 m or 5 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 750 m

At least 1 facility at max. distance 300 m or 7.5 At least 2 facility at max. distance 500 m or At least 3 facilities at max. distance 750 m

At least 2 facilities at max. distance 300 m or 10 At least 3 facilities at max. distance 500 m or At least 4 facilities at max. distance 750 m

Category 2: Desirable / also relevant

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

At least 1 facility at max. distance 2000 m 1

At least 1 facility at max. distance 1000 m or 5 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 1,500 m

At least 1 facility at max. distance 500 m or 7.5 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 1000 m or At least 3 facilities at max. distance 1500 m

At least 2 facilities at max. distance 500 m or 10 At least 3 facilities at max. distance 1000 m

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Site Quality Page 5 of 5 SITE1.4 ACCESS TO AMENITIES

For parks the following applies:

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

At least 1 facility at max. distance 1000 m 2

At least 1 facility at max. distance 750 m or 10 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 1000 m

At least 1 facility at max. distance 500 m or 15 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 750 m

At least 1 facility at max. distance 300 m or 20 At least 2 facilities at max. distance 500 m

Conversion table

TABLE 5

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

The facilities must be presented via maps, town maps, aerial photographs, route planners, etc. Here the location of the building to be evaluated is to be marked as precisely as possible and the facility is to be en- tered with description and distance in metres. Information without the required presentations is not acknowl- edged.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 5 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.3%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Thermal comfort in buildings makes an important contribution to an efficient and performance-enhancing working and living environment. A room is deemed to be thermally comfortable if it is neither too cold nor too warm, the air neither too dry nor too moist, and there is no draught.

Additional Explanation

Acceptance of the indoor climate depends on the room temperature, the temperature of the surfaces surrounding the people inside, the air speed in the room, and the relative humidity during both the cooling and the heating period. In addition to the overall comfort, it is also necessary to take into account the possible occurrence of local phenomena which affect thermal comfort. In this way, a person may feel overall thermal comfort but still be affected by a local draught on one body part.

METHOD

Thermal comfort is evaluated on the basis of a checklist including the following quantitative and qualitative indicators, which are combined to arrive at a total score:

1. Operative temperature / heating period (quantitative) 2. Drafts / heating period (qualitative) 3. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / heating period (qualitative) 4. Relative humidity / heating period (quantitative) 5. Operative temperature / cooling period (quantitative) 6. Drafts / cooling period (qualitative) 7. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / cooling period (qualitative) 8. Relative humidity / cooling period (quantitative)

A distinction must be made between rooms with cooling and rooms without cooling when measuring the operative temperature in the cooling period. The following criteria help identify whether a building has no cooling systems and should be assessed using the EN 15251 adaptive comfort model:

. The rooms must have windows or openings for air circulation which can easily be opened and operated by the users . Mechanical cooling must not be used in the room. Radiant cooling or surface cooling (e.g. cooling ceilings or concrete core cooling/thermal component activation) are classified as mechanical cooling . Mechanical ventilation with uncooled air is permissible in the cooling period. However, opening and closing windows should be the preferred method for regulating indoor temperature . It is also possible to use additional low-energy means of personal regulation of the indoor temperature (e.g. shutters, night-time ventilation, etc.) . The adaptive comfort model only applies for rooms in which users are engaged almost exclusively with sedentary activities for which the metabolic rate is between 1.0 and 1.3 MET and for which users can adapt their clothing . APPENDIX 2: Permissible lower temperature limits for the comfort categories in the heating period . APPENDIX 3: Permissible upper temperature limits for the comfort categories in the cooling period

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

Room or area reference Indicators 1 and 5:

As required in EN 15251, 95 % of the usable floor area (UFA) is to be described representatively or proof is to be provided for this area. Critical rooms, e. g. corner rooms, rooms with large glass areas, etc., are to be included in the proof.

The proof for indicators 1 and 5 (operative temperature) is to be carried out with the assistance of an area weighted averaging of all room types listed in APPENDIX 1according to the use profile.

Indicators 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8:

Compared with indicators 1 and 5, the remaining indicators have less significance, and therefore they are only regarded as examples for a representative room of the respective use profile. The room to be examined is shown in bold in APPENDIX 1.

The representative room must be chosen in such a way that 80% of the UFA (as defined in accordance with ISO 9836) meets the assessed quality level.

Scheme-specific description

The room and floor space reference must be taken from APPENDIX 1: Rooms to be verified for use group 2 - office work.

All rooms shown are examined in indicator 1 and 5. For the remaining indicators the rooms to be examined are taken from the APPENDIX 1 (bold rooms).

The temperature ranges and U-values may need to be adapted to local climate conditions.

1. Operative Temperature / heating period At low air velocity, the operative temperature or room temperature can be approximately calculated as the average of the air temperature and the mean temperature of the enclosing surfaces.

The assessment is conducted by means of a thermal building simulation or a measurement in accordance with EN 15251 with an allowable time overrun of 3% occupancy time during the heating season. In Europe, the heating period runs from 1 November to 30 April. For all other regions the heating period will be dictated by the local climate. Justification must be provided to demonstrate how the heating period has been defined.

2. Drafts / heating period The input parameters for the draft model in ISO 7730 include indoor air temperature, mean air velocity, and standard deviation of air velocity (or degree of turbulence). Provided that overall thermal comfort in terms of fulfilment of indicator 1 is met, the ISO 7730 model can be used to determine the proportion of dissatisfied users who perceive that the building is drafty. A turbulence level of 40 to 50 % can be assumed for mixed ventilation and 20 to 25 % for displacement ventilation.

The only way to prevent drafts through design is to perform an indoor airflow simulation for the entire occupied area of a room. There are very simple ways to control the speed with which air escapes from an occupied area, depending on the distance to the air outlet. The procedure set out in ISO 7730, Appendix A, Figure A.2 can be

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

applied at temperatures ranging from 20 to 26°C.

Buildings without heating, ventilation, and air conditioning (HVAC) systems are considered to be compliant.

3. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / heating period Due to the improved thermal insulation and sun protection of modern building envelopes, complaints about wall surfaces which are too cold or too hot do not typically arise. Users are unlikely to complain of radiant temperature asymmetry, even with full-height windows and minimum outdoor air temperatures of -10 °C, provided that glazing

Utotal-values are kept below 0.8 W/(m²*K). However, thermal discomfort may result, if the ceiling is used for radiant heating. The maximum surface temperature should therefore not exceed 35 °C.

The assessment of heated building components is performed based on design specifications. Non-heated opaque building components are considered to have met the minimum temperature criteria if they are compliant with the requirements of criterion TEC 1.3, indicator 1 (median thermal transmittance coefficients).

An assessment must be performed for transparent facade components if the window area exceeds 40% of the wall surface in a room. If the calculated interior temperatures of glazed surfaces do not meet the requirements without a heating system, appropriate countermeasures should be presented and documented. The overall facade/heating concept must be presented, including a diagram and description of the thermal qualities of the building components and the arrangement of the heating system.

4. Relative humidity / heating period People cannot feel relative humidity within office complexes or similarly used buildings. The influence of relative humidity on thermal comfort in areas generally found within office buildings is negligible. According to EN 15251, indoor air generally does not have to be humidified. However, high humidity for extended periods can result in mould growth, whilst very low humidity (<15 to 20%) can dry out and irritate the eyes and airways. Humidity requirements influence the design of dehumidifiers (cooling load) and humidifiers, as well as energy consumption. If humidifiers or dehumidifiers are used, excessive humidifying or dehumidifying should be avoided. EN 15251, Appendix B3 contains guidance on dimensioning humidifier and dehumidifier systems. The upper limit for absolute humidity (perceived humidity) of 12 g of water per kg of dry air should not be exceeded.

The following recommended limits apply to both humidifiers and dehumidifiers:

. relative humidity ≥ 25%, . absolute humidity < 12 g/kg

Buildings without HVAC systems are considered compliant.

5. Operative temperature / cooling period The goal is to attain moderate operative temperatures solely through the structure of a building, as long as it is not subject to unusually high internal heat loads. High standards of user comfort and energy conservation can be achieved by meeting minimum summer thermal insulation and sun protection requirements. At low air velocity, the operative temperature or room temperature can be approximately calculated as the average of the air temperature and the mean temperature of the enclosing surfaces.

The assessment is conducted by means of a thermal building simulation or a measurement in accordance with EN 15251 with an allowable time overrun of 3% occupancy time during the heating season. In Europe, the cooling period runs from 1 May to 31 October. For all other regions the cooling period will be dictated by the local climate. Justification must be provided to demonstrate how the cooling period has been defined.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

In buildings with a window area of < 40% of the interior surface (view-out), exterior sun shades, and an air conditioning system that does not use radiant cooling, the assessment can be performed for air conditioned rooms using national cooling load calculation standards (room temperature designed to EN 15251).

The following criteria help identify whether a building has no cooling systems in accordance with EN 15251:

. The rooms must have windows or openings for air circulation which can easily be opened and operated by the users . Mechanical cooling must not be used in the room. Radiant cooling or surface cooling (e.g. cooling ceilings or concrete core cooling/thermal component activation) are classified as mechanical cooling . Mechanical ventilation with uncooled air is permissible in the cooling period. However, opening and closing windows should be the preferred method for regulating indoor temperature . It is also possible to use additional low-energy means of personal regulation of the indoor temperature (e.g. shutters, night-time ventilation, etc.) . The adaptive comfort model only applies for rooms in which users are engaged almost exclusively with sedentary activities for which the metabolic rate is between 1.0 and 1.3 MET and for which users can adapt their clothing

6. Drafts / cooling period For further information please refer to indicator 2.

7. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / cooling period Assessment of cooled building components is performed based on design specifications. The assessment should be based on a maximum outdoor temperature of +32°C, global insolation (on a vertical surface) of 600 W/m² for south-facing facades, 720 W/m² for east- or west-facing facades, and an indoor air temperature of 26°C. For external sun shading systems, the assessment can be based on a description of the overall facade/sun shade/cooling system concept.

In the concept description, the thermal qualities of the building components, the arrangement and type of sun shades, and the arrangement and manner of operation of the cooling and ventilation system should be presented and explained.

For buildings with no external sun shades, appropriate simulations should be performed to show minimum and maximum internal surface temperatures (thermal building simulation, CFD simulation, or spectral calculations in accordance with EN 13363-2 or ISO 15099). The analysis of maximum interior surface temperatures for glass facades is not necessary if the glazed area f < 40% of the interior wall surface area (view out).

For further information please refer to indicator 3.

8. Relative Humidity / cooling period For further information please refer to indicator 4.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

EVALUATION

1. Operative Temperature / heating period TABLE 1

CLP

Compliance with EN 15251 Category III criteria, APPENDIX 2 or 10 minimum national criteria – whichever is stricter – and supporting documentation. Allowable time overrun of 5% occupancy time.

Compliance with EN 15251 Category II criteria, APPENDIX 2 and 20 supporting documentation. Allowable time overrun of 5% occupancy time. *Alternatively, compliance with EN 12831 (minimum room temperature of 21°C).

Compliance with EN 15251 Category I criteria, APPENDIX 2 and 30 supporting documentation. Allowable time overrun of 3% occupancy time. *Alternatively, compliance with EN 12831 (minimum room temperature of 21°C).

2. Drafts / heating period TABLE 2

CLP

The air velocity at workplaces or in the common area does not rise 7.5 the maximum allowable value according to Category B of EN ISO 7730. Buildings without HVAC systems are considered to be compliant.

3. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / heating period TABLE 3

CLP

Based on recommendations taken from ISO 7730, the following 7.5 guideline surface temperatures can be applied to building components with large surface areas: . ceiling maximum 35°C . glass facade surfaces/walls minimal 18°C . glass facade surfaces/walls maximum 35°C . floor maximum 29°C

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

4. Relative humidity / heating period TABLE 4

CLP

In the representative room measures are taken on site which tend to 2.5 increase the relative humidity during the heating period e. g. humidification, moisture recovery, mobile units*, or similar.

The inside air does not become too dry in the heating period (even 5 when external temperatures are low or external air is dry) and the inside air humidity meets the following requirement: ϕ ≥ 25 % This requirement is adhered to for at least 95 % of the operating time.

* mobile units or similar must be secured via service description and they must be defined in line with the information in criterion ECO1.1.

5. Operative temperature / cooling period TABLE 5

CLP

Compliance with minimum national criteria to avoid overheating in 10 summer, or with MIN_FAC*, whichever is stricter.

additionally 20 Compliance with EN 15251, Category III criteria, APPENDIX 3 and supporting documentation. Alternatively, compliance with national cooling load calculation standards. Allowable time overrun of 5% occupancy time.

additionally 30 Compliance with EN 15251, Category II criteria, APPENDIX 3 and supporting documentation. Alternatively, compliance with national cooling load calculation standards. Allowable time overrun of 5% occupancy time.

additionally 35 Compliance with EN 15251, Category I criteria, APPENDIX 3 and supporting documentation. Alternatively, compliance with national cooling load calculation standards. Allowable time overrun of 3% occupancy time.

*The definition of MIN_FAC is reported in the table below.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

TABLE 6 Definition of MIN_FAC

MECHANICALLY HEATED BUILDING WITHOUT ACTIVE COOLING

BUILDING (OFFICES AND OR WITHOUT AIR CONDITIONING

SIMILARLY USED SPACES)

MIN_FAC SHP = WWR ∙ gt < 0.16 SHP = WWR ∙ gt < 0.16

where:

WWR is the window to wall ratio = window area / wall area

window area = sum of all windows (including window frames and mullions)

wall area = area of the exterior wall (width * floor to ceiling height) including all transparent and opaque parts of the wall

gt is the combined total shading coefficient of window system, glazing and sun protection.

SHP (Solar Heat Protection) is the factor to avoid overheating for office rooms according to DIN EN 13363

6. Drafts / cooling period TABLE 7

CLP

Compliance with EN ISO 7730, Category B, Appendix A, Figure A2. 5 Buildings without HVAC systems are considered to be compliant.

7. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / cooling period TABLE 8

CLP

Based on recommendations taken from ISO 7730, the following 5 guideline surface temperatures can be applied to building components with large surface areas: . Ceiling minimum 16°C . Ceiling maximum 35°C . Glass facade surfaces/walls minimal 18°C . Glass facade surfaces/walls maximum 35°C . Floor minimum 19°C . Floor maximum 29°C

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 9 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

8. Relative Humidity / cooling period TABLE 9

CLP

absolute humidity < 12 g/kg 5 The requirements for inside air humidity must be adhered to regardless of whether the rooms are ventilated via the windows or a ventilation system

Conversion table

A pre-requisite for the evaluation of this criterion is that at least 10 CLP are attained in indicator 1 and indicator 5. Otherwise the criterion enters the overall evaluation with 0 CLP.

TABLE 10

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

In accordance with APPENDIX 4: "Permissible verification process"

1. Operative Temperature / heating period Evidence of compliance with the applicable EN 15251 category by means of a thermal building simulation, or measurements in accordance with EN 15251, or heating load calculations in accordance with EN 12831 (heating system designed in accordance with EN 15251) and documentation of overrun times.

If the assessment is performed using thermal building simulation software in accordance with VDI 6020, EN 15265, EN 15255, or ASHRAE 140, typical hourly meteorological data for the site location (test reference year) should be used, adapted to the local climate data drawn from the past 30 years. The microclimate of the building site location

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 10 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

should also be taken into account (e.g. “urban heat island” for inner city locations).

2. Drafts / heating period Manufacturers’ specifications for planned or installed air outlets and documentation in compliance with ISO 7730, Category B.

3. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / heating period Assessment of the maximum and minimum surface temperatures of large-area building components:

. ceiling . glazed facade/wall surfaces, if glazed surfaces comprise more than 40% of the interior facade or wall surface area . floor

For glazed surfaces whose calculated interior temperatures do not meet the requirements without a heating system, appropriate measures should be explained and a description of the overall façade/heating system concept should be documented.

For rooms in which glazed surfaces comprise more than 40 % of the interior wall surface area, the assessment can be based on a description of the overall facade/sun shade/cooling system concept. In the concept description the following must be described:

. thermal qualities of the building components . arrangement and type of sun shades . arrangement and manner of operation of the cooling and ventilation system.

For buildings with no external sun shades, appropriate simulations should be performed to show minimum and maximum internal surface temperatures (thermal building simulation, CFD simulation, or spectral calculations in accordance with EN 13363-2 or ISO 15099).

4. Relative humidity / heating period Description of humidifier and dehumidifier systems, as well as design documentation regarding indoor humidity. Design specifications must be clearly marked or individually listed.

The permissible verification processes depend on whether the room has a ventilation system with humidification:

. mechanical ventilation system with humidification and dehumidification: - the verification occurs via the documentation of the design of the ventilation system . rooms without humidification via the mechanical ventilation system, without humidification and dehumidification, or window ventilation: - the requirement is met if the indoor air humidity can be influenced by an appliance/system . zonal humidity simulation

5. Operative temperature / cooling period See indicator 1. Additionally: Demonstration of compliance with minimum criteria to avoid overheating in cooling period through passive measures.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 11 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

6. Drafts / cooling period See indicator 2.

7. Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature / cooling period Summer design temperatures of building components with large surface areas Assessment of the maximum and minimum surface temperatures of large-area building components:

. ceiling . glazed facade/wall surfaces, if glazed surfaces comprise more than 40% of the interior facade or wall surface area . floor

For rooms in which glazed surfaces comprise more than 40 % of the interior wall surface area, the assessment can be based on a description of the overall facade/sun shade/cooling system concept. In the concept description the following must be described:

. thermal qualities of the building components . arrangement and type of sun shades . arrangement and manner of operation of the cooling and ventilation system . documentation of the design of the cooled components

8. Relative Humidity / cooling period The permissible verification processes depend on whether the room has a ventilation system with humidification:

. mechanical ventilation system with humidification and dehumidification: - the verification occurs via the documentation of the design of the ventilation system

. rooms without humidification via the mechanical ventilation system without humidification and dehumidification or window ventilation - extension of the thermal simulation by humidity balances which show the time progression of the air humidity in the room

. Zonal humidity simulation

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN ISO 7730. Ergonomics of the thermal environment - Analytical determination and interpretation of thermal comfort using calculation of the PMV and PPD indices and local thermal comfort criteria (ISO 7730:2005); English version EN ISO 7730:2005. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2006 . EN 12831 (English version). Heating systems in buildings - Method for calculation of the design heat load. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. August 2003 . EN 13363-2 (English version). Solar protection devices combined with glazing - Calculation of total solar energy transmittance and light transmittance - Part 2: Detailed calculation method. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. September 2007 . EN 15251 (English version). Indoor environmental input parameters for design and assessment of energy

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 12 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

performance of buildings addressing indoor air quality, thermal environment, lighting and acoustics. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. August 2007 . EN 15255 (English version). Energy performance of buildings - Sensible room cooling load calculation - General criteria and validation procedures. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. November 2007. . EN 15265 (English version). Energy performance of buildings - Calculation of energy needs for space heating and cooling using dynamic methods - General criteria and validation procedures. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. November 2007 . ISO 15099. Thermal performance of windows, doors and shading devices – detailed calculations. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. March 2011 . VDI 6020. Requirements on methods of calculation to thermal and energy simulation of buildings and plants – Buildings. Düsseldorf: VDI e.V. (The Association of German Engineers). May 2001. . ANSI/ASHRAE Standard 140. Standard Method of Test for the Evaluation of Building Energy Analysis Computer Programs. 2007. www.ansi.org; www.ashrae.org. . M. Bauer; P. Mösle; M. Schwarz. “Green Building – Guidebook for Sustainable Architecture“. Springer Publisher. November 2009.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 13 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

APPENDIX 1

Rooms to be verified

ROOMS TO BE VERIFIED

SCHEME TYPE OF USABLE FLOOR AREA (UFA) TO BE VERIFIED

TABLE 1: TABLE 2:

NO. - USE GROUP NO - AREAS AND ROOMS

2 - Office work 2.1 Office rooms 2.2 Open plan offices 2.3 Conference rooms Offices 2.4 Design offices 2.5 Front office areas 2.6 Control rooms 2.7 Supervisory rooms

4 – Distributing and 4.4 Receiving and issuing rooms selling (without (if they are continuous work rooms) storage) 4.5 Sales rooms Retail 4.6 Exhibition rooms 3.2 Workshops (if they are continuous work rooms)

2.1 Office rooms 2.2 Open plan offices 2 – Office work 2.3 Conference rooms (administration 2.4 Design offices section) 2.5 Front office areas Industrial buildings, 2.6 Control rooms Distribution 2.7 Supervisory rooms

Industrial buildings, 3.1 Workshops (if they are Production 3 – Production, continuous work rooms) manual and machine 3.2 Technological laboratories work, experiment 3.3 Physical, physical-technical, (industrial work electro-technical laboratories section) 3.4 Chemical, bacteriological, morphological laboratories

1 – Living and 1.1 Living rooms residing 1.2 Communal rooms Residential 1.3 Recreation rooms 1.4 Waiting rooms 1.5 Dining rooms

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 14 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

1.1 Living rooms 1 – Living and 1.2 Communal rooms residing (hotel room 1.3 Recreation rooms portion) 1.4 Waiting rooms Hotels 1.5 Dining rooms

2 – Office work 2.1 Office rooms (office portion)

5 – Training, 5.1 Teaching rooms with fixed education and culture seating 5.2 General education and practice rooms without fixed seating 5.4 Special education and practice Education rooms without fixed seating 5.5 Library rooms 5.6 Assembly rooms 5.7 Stages, studio rooms 5.8 Showrooms

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 15 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

APPENDIX 2

Permissible lower temperature limits in the heating period (referring to EN 15251 and EN ISO 7730) A calculation of the mechanical cooling via the PMV index is not permissible in the CORE 14 scheme for the area with a sedentary activity 1.2 MET).

DEGREE OF ACTIVITY CATEGORY PMV-INDEX/ OPERATIVE

ACCORDING TO TEMPERATURE

EN 15251

Office work sitting I - 0.2/ +21.0°C ~ 1.2 MET II - 0.5/ +20.0°C

III - 0.7/ +19.0°C

Distribution and standing, walking I - 0.2/ +17.5°C selling – I ~ 1.6 MET II - 0.5/ +16.0°C

III - 0.7/ +15.0°C

Distribution and working I - 0.2 selling – II ~ 2.0 MET II - 0.5

III - 0.7

Production, manual working I - 0.2 and machine work, ~ 2.0 MET experiment II - 0.5

III - 0.7

Living and residing sitting I - 0.2/ +21.0°C ~ 1.2 MET II - 0.5/ +20.0°C

III - 0.7/ +18.0°C

Training, education, sitting I - 0.2/ +21.0°C and culture ~ 1.2 MET II - 0.5/ +20.0°C

III - 0.7/ +19.0°C

Kindergarten standing, walking I - 0.2/ +19.0°C ~ 1.4 MET II - 0.5/ +17.5°C

III - 0.7/ +16.5°C

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 16 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

The permissible upper limit of category III can generally be applied for the analysis of excess temperatures in the heating period regardless of the classification. Going below the minimum temperature during the period of use is not permissible.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 17 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

APPENDIX 3

Permissible upper temperature limits in the cooling period (referring to EN 15251 and EN ISO 7730) A calculation of the mechanical cooling via the PMV index is not permissible in the CORE 14 scheme.

DEGREE OF CATEGORY BUILDING WITH BUILDING WITHOUT COOLING:

ACTIVITY ACCORDING MECHANICAL COOLING ADAPTIVE COMFORT MODEL:

TO PMV-INDEX/ OPERATIVE OPERATIVE TEMPERATURE

EN 15251 TEMPERATURE

Office work sitting I + 0.2/ +25.5°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 2K ~ 1.2 MET

II + 0.5/ +26.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K

III + 0.7/ +27.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

Distribution and standing, I + 0.2/ +24.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K selling – I walking

~ 1.6 MET II + 0.5/ +25.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

III + 0.7/ +26.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 5K

Distribution and working I + 0.2/ +25.5°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K selling – II ~ 2.0 MET

II + 0.5/ +26°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

III + 0.7/ +27°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 5K

Production, working I + 0.2/ +25.5°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K manual and ~ 2.0 MET

machine work, II + 0.5/ +26°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 5K experiment

III + 0.7/ +27°C* i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 6K

Living and sitting I + 0.2/ +25.5°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 2K residing ~ 1.2 MET

II + 0.5/ +26.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K

III + 0.7/ +27.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

Training, sitting I + 0.2/ +25.5°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 2K education and ~ 1.2 MET

culture II + 0.5/ +26.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K

III + 0.7/ +27.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

Kindergarten standing, walking I + 0.2/ +24.5°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 2K

II + 0.5/ +25.5°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 3K

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 18 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

~ 1.4 MET III + 0.7/ +26.0°C i = 0.33ρµ + 18.8°C + 4K

* Values established with reference to EN ISO 7730

The permissible lower limit of category III can generally be applied for the analysis of excessively low temperatures in the cooling period regardless of the classification (max. 3 % frequency of going below minimum is permissible).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 19 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

APPENDIX 4

Permissible verification process - Explanations or additions to the method of the indicators For proof of the indicators shown in the criterion or in meeting the respective requirements, the processes shown below are permissible.

Indicator 1 and 5: Operative temperature

1. Zonal, thermal room simulation The zonal oriented thermal room simulation (= thermal building simulation) is to be carried out by an expert, whereby the software used for this purpose must be validated according to EN 15265 and/or EN 15255. The simulation results for thermal comfort in the heating period are only to be evaluated for this time period (according to EN 15251 the heating period is defined as the time in which heating has to take place). For establishment of the permissible excess frequencies (3 % of the time of use) only the heating period may be used (not the whole year). If no more precise information on the heating period is available, the time period from 1 November to 30 April can be assumed. This can be adapted to local conditions if the relevant supporting evidence is provided. The simulation results for thermal comfort in the cooling period are only to be evaluated for this time period (according to EN 15251 the cooling period is defined as the time in which heating does not have to take place). For establishment of the permissible excess and below minimum frequencies (3 % to 5 % of the time of use) only the cooling period may be used (not the whole year). If no more precise information on the cooling period (= non heating period) is available, the time period from 1 May to 31 October can be assumed. This can be adapted to local conditions if the relevant supporting evidence is provided. If the assessment is performed using thermal building simulation software in accordance with VDI 6020, EN 15265, EN 15255, or ASHRAE 140, typical hourly meteorological data for the site location (test reference year) should be used, adapted to the local climate data drawn from the past 30 years. The microclimate of the building site location should also be taken into account (e.g. “urban heat island” for inner city locations). If suspended ceilings and/or sound absorbent panels are planned to achieve good acoustic room conditions, the acoustic elements taken as a basis in criterion SOC1.3 must be taken into consideration in the thermal simulations.

Notes: The following indicators can be verified with the assistance of the zonal, thermal room simulation:

. operative temperature (= spatial mean value) . radiation temperature asymmetry and floor temperature (= mean value of the room surface temperature) . relative air humidity (= room mean value)

2. Measurement according to EN 15251 The measurements for verification of the thermal comfort in the heating and cooling period must meet the requirements for comfort measurements in EN 15251:

. the measurements must be carried out in typical operating phases in representative rooms . the measurements must be carried out under typical weather conditions of the cold or warm time of year. This means that the measurements in the heating period are to be carried out at or below the statistically average external temperature of the three coldest months of the year. The measurements in the cooling period are to be carried out at or above the statistically average external temperature of the three warmest months of the year . the duration of the temperature measurements should be chosen in such a way that it is representative

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 20 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

. the measuring instrument used to evaluate the thermal room climate must meet the requirements for accuracy stated in EN ISO 7726

Notes: The following indicators can be verified with the assistance of the measurements for thermal comfort:

. operative temperature (= at selected, representative workplaces) . draught (= at selected, representative workplaces) . radiation temperature asymmetry and floor temperature (= room surface temperatures) . relative air humidity (= at selected, representative workplaces)

3. Heat load calculations according to EN 12831 (only for indicator 1) and cooling load calculations according to EN 15251 or local calculation method Alternatively the proof can be provided with reference to a room via the heat load calculations according to EN 12831 if the following conditions are met for the room to be verified:

For the heating period:

. The room to be verified shows a window surface proportion of f < 40 % with reference to the façade. . The lower limit of the operative temperature indicated in the respective system variant is in this case used as a basis for the dimensioning of the heating by means of a heat load calculation according to EN 12831. . For large sales or exhibition rooms (AG > 100 m²) a verification procedure by means of the heat load calculations according to EN 12831 is generally permissible.

For the cooling period:

. Measurement according to EN 15251 (see paragraph 2 of this APPENDIX) . Alternatively, the assessment can be performed for air conditioned rooms using national cooling load calculation standards (room temperature designed to EN 15251) in buildings with a window area of < 40% of the interior surface (view-out), exterior sun shades, and an air conditioning system that does not use radiant cooling.

4. Alternative procedure Indicators 2 and 6: Drafts The input parameters for the draft model in ISO 7730 include indoor air temperature, mean air velocity, and standard deviation of air velocity (or degree of turbulence). Provided that overall thermal comfort in terms of fulfilment of indicator 1 is met, the ISO 7730 model can be used to determine the proportion of dissatisfied users who perceive that the building is drafty. A turbulence level of 40 to 50 % can be assumed for mixed ventilation and 20 to 25 % for displacement ventilation. The only way to prevent drafts through design is to perform an indoor airflow simulation for the entire occupied area of a room. There are very simple ways to control the speed with which air escapes from an occupied area, depending on the distance to the air outlet. The procedure set out in ISO 7730, Appendix A, Figure A.2 can be applied at temperatures ranging from 20 to 26°C.

Buildings without HVAC systems are considered to be compliant.

It is well known that draughts may occur when windows are open. However, the user can counter the draughts independently by closing the windows. Regardless of the verification process the verification is to be provided generally for all types of air outlets, fan driven air flows (e. g. ventilation system, circulating air heating, convector with fan etc.)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 21 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

The following processes are permissible for verification of the draught:

. Characteristic data of the air outlets - manufacturer information With the assistance of the characteristic data of the air outlets which are provided by the manufacturers, the air speed can be established dependent on the distance to the air outlet. The air speed must not exceed the maximum permissible value at the point which is closest to the air outlet . Flow simulations Alternatively the air flow in the room can also be established with the assistance of high resolution CFD flow simulations. Here the air speed in the position area must not exceed the maximum permissible value . Measurements Alternatively, the airspeed can also be established with the help of measurements for representative positions. Here the airspeed in the position area must not exceed the maximum permissible value

Indicators 3 and 7: Radiant temperature asymmetry and floor temperature The permissible verification procedures depend on the type of component:

. Heated/cooled components The verification occurs via the documentation of the design

Only for the heating period:

. Unheated, opaque components Meeting of the criteria for the minimum temperatures is assumed if the U-values according to criterion TEC 1.3 are adhered to . Unheated, transparent components Only the following verification procedures are permissible:

a) Zonal, thermal simulation Adherence to the permissible room surface temperatures is verified with the help of an additional evaluation of the zonal, thermal room simulation. Here the permissible limit values may not be exceeded or gone below during a maximum of 3 or 5% (depending on the category to be adhered to) of the winter period of use analogous to indicator 1 (time reference analogous to indicator 1: winter heating period, not the whole year).

b) One-dimensional heat flow calculation. If compliance with room-side surface temperatures is proofed by means of one-dimensional heat flow calculations, the following boundary conditions must be applied. Outside temperature: -5°C Inside temperature: 20°C

Heat transfer resistance according to EN ISO 6946: outside: Ra = 0.04 m²K/W inside: heat flow upward: Ri = 0.10 m²K/W horizontal: Ri = 0.13 m²K/W downward: Ri = 0.17 m²K/W

c) Simplified table process If no simulations or one dimensional heat flow calculations are carried out, the verification can be carried out in a simplified way with the help of the following table:

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 22 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

FAÇADE RELATED WINDOW SURFACE PROPORTION REQUIREMENT OR PROOF

FOR ROOM

f ≤ 40% The requirement is adhered to

40% < f ≤ 70% In case of a heat transfer coefficient of the

windows of Uw ≤ 1.3* W/(m²K) and heater which is located below the glazing, the requirement is met.

f > 70% The heat transfer coefficient of the windows

amounts to a maximum of Uw ≤ 1.0* W/(m²K).

Only for the cooling period: For components which are not cooled (especially glass façades) the following applies:

d) No proof required for small windows (f < 40%) The proof of the maximum inner surface temperatures of the glass façade can be omitted for a window surface proportion f < 40%. The window surface proportion f refers to the room façade surface(s) or the façade surface(s) visible from inside.

e) Proof for external sun protection: With an external sun protection system, verification may occur via a presentation of the overall concept of the façade/sun protection/cooling system. Here the thermal qualities of the components, the position and type of sun protection and the arrangement and operational modes of the ventilation and cooling systems must be presented and named.

f) Larger windows (f ≥ 40%) and no external sun protection: If external sun protection is not present for larger windows (f ≥ 40%) the maximum internal surface temperatures must additionally be verified via suitable simulation calculations. Only zonal room simulations, CFD flow simulations or spectral calculations according to EN 13363-2 or ISO 15099 are permissible for this purpose:

I. Zonal room simulation Adherence to the permissible room surface temperatures is verified with the help of an additional evaluation of the zonal, thermal room simulation. Here the permissible limit values may not be exceeded or gone below during a maximum of 3 or 5% (depending on the category to be adhered to) of the summer period of use analogous to indicator 5 (time reference analogous to indicator 5: summer heating period, not the whole year).

II. CFD simulation Adherence to the permissible room surface temperatures is verified with the help of a high resolution CFD simulation for a typical summer situation.

III. Spectral calculations according to EN 13363-2 or ISO 15099. If the verification is made by means of spectral calculations according to EN 13363-2 or ISO 15099, a maximum external temperature of +32°C,a vertical global solar radiation of 600 W/m² for south facing

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 23 of 23 SOC1.1 THERMAL COMFORT

façades or 720 W/m² for east or west façades (VDI 2078) and a room temperature of 26 °C are to be applied.

Indicator 4 and 8: Room air humidity The permissible verification processes depend on whether the room has a ventilation system with humidification:

(1) Mechanical ventilation system with humidification and dehumidification: - The verification occurs via the documentation of the design of the ventilation system

(2) Rooms without humidification via mechanical ventilation system without humidification and dehumidification or window ventilation: . For the heating period: The requirement is met if the indoor air humidity can be influenced by an appliance / system. . For the cooling period: Extension of the thermal simulation by humidity balances which show the time progression of the air humidity in the room. For thermal simulations including humidity balance the window ventilation intensity which can vary hugely depending on time must be depicted by means of a zonal ventilation simulation (air node network). Analogous to 1, the limit values for air humidity (s.o.) according to EN 15251 are deemed to be adhered to if they are achieved for 95 % of the summer operating time (= non heating period); this means that it is permissible to exceed or go below the limit values for max. 5 % of the summer operating period (= non heating period) (the sum for frequency of exceeding or going below may amount to max. 5 % of the summer operating time (= non heating period)).

(3) Zonal humidity simulation . Here the permissible value limits may not be exceeded or gone below analogous to indicator 1 and 3 for a maximum of 5 % of the winter period of use (time reference analogous to indicator 1 and 3: winter heating period, not the whole year).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SAHRE OF TOTAL SCORE 2,6%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

PRELIMINARY NOTE

Buildings with indoor air with a total VOC (TVOC) concentration greater than 3000 µg/m³ or a formaldehyde concentration greater than 120 µg/m³ cannot be certified.

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The aim of the criterion is to ensure that indoor air is of sufficient quality not to adversely affect users’ health and well-being. To this end, it is particularly important to establish hygiene, to reduce the concentration of harmful substances, and to prevent unpleasant smells.

TVOC concentrations exceeding 3.000 µg/m³, formaldehyde concentrations exceeding 120 µg/m³, or the transgression of Guide value 2 (defined by the German Environment Ministry’ Ad-hoc Working Group for Indoor Air Guide Values) endanger hygiene of rooms in dwellings, offices or teaching rooms used by the same persons for several hours. For this reason, buildings with these high pollution levels are excluded from certification.

In rooms where occupants stay only for few hours and change on a continuous basis (e.g. sales rooms, film screening rooms) , appropriate methods must be applied to reduce the above mentioned danger to hygiene to the lowest possible level. Buildings presenting an identifiable risk to health must be excluded from certifi- cation. Rooms where surrounding building components present only a limited threat and rooms which are not used on a continuous basis (e.g. large sheds or warehouses) present a limited risk to health. The objec- tive is for building materials and methods in rooms of this type to present only limited pollution levels.

Additional Explanation

The probability of:

a) achieving a low concentration of VOCs, and b) preventing smells increases in line with the extent to which the use of VOC emitting products can be avoided.

The ventilation rate required to meet the required indoor air quality can be achieved by opening windows and using the mechanical ventilation appropriately. A user handbook should be provided to explain the options for using the windows and achieving the necessary ventilation rate. The careful choice of building materials and an appropriate building design help avoid high levels of micro-biological pollutants.

The design team can ensure low levels of volatile and odorous indoor pollutants by selecting low-emission, odour-neutral building products, by arriving at an appropriate structural design and by safeguarding ade- quate levels of air exchange. The success of this approach is established by measuring total VOC content or by specifying the use of low-emission building materials low in harmful substances. The measurement is conducted in a random sample of rooms no more than four weeks after building completion. The building is deemed complete when all packages with a possible impact on indoor air quality have been delivered. This

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

includes mechanical and electrical building systems such as ventilation systems. The measurement should be made before the user furnishes the room.

Volatile organic compounds (VOC) Building materials emitting volatile organic compounds (VOC) can have a significant impact on indoor air quality. At present, it is not possible to calculate the future VOC concentration during the design process. However, selecting evidently low-emission building materials provides the foundation for rooms with low substance concentrations. Products of this kind can be identified by means of environmental labels (e.g. „Blue Angel“), product codes (e.g. EmiCode) or passing the testing procedures of the „Ausschuss zur ge- sundheitlichen Bewertung von Bauprodukten“ (AgBB). A measurement of indoor air quality is required to demonstrate the positive outcome of appropriate material selection.

Air exchange rate DIN EN 15251 predicts the expected percentage of dissatisfied users based on the ventilation rate. This procedure takes both biological emissions by users and pollution through emissions from the building and its component parts into account. Ventilation is achieved by means of an appropriately designed technical plant and/or by means of windows operated by the users.

A “traffic-light” signal for ventilation should be provided in rooms accommodating a large number of users and relying on natural ventilation, such as classrooms. These” traffic-light” systems include a clearly visible numerical indication of the current CO2 level and signal the need to ventilate by means of a red-amber- green colour signal: a green light indicates good air quality, whereas a red light indicates a urgent need to provide some ventilation.

Both DIN EN 15251 and DIN EN 13779 identify indoor CO2 levels exceeding ambient outdoor CO2 levels as a reference for indoor air quality. Based on DIN EN 13779, the German Environment Ministry’s ad-hoc- working group on indoor air quality and the supreme health authorities of the German Länder publish bulle- tins with the following guidance values for evaluating health implications of indoor CO2 levels at an outdoor concentration of 400 ppm.

TABLE 1

INDOOR AIR CATEGORY DESCRIPTION ABSOLUTE INDOOR CO2-

CONCENTRATION [PPM]

IDA 1 High quality ≤ 800

IDA 2 Medium quality > 800 – 1.000

IDA 3 Moderate quality > 1.000 – 1.400

IDA 4 Low quality > 1.400

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

The air exchange rate for building emissions according to EN 15251 can be reduced in buildings benefiting from a low or very low emission design and construction. As a result, the energy demand for ventilation can also be reduced. The designation “very low emission building” according to DIN 15252 is achieved, where VOC emissions are limited to the levels set out by the VOC / formaldehyde indicator.

METHOD

Indoor air quality is evaluated on the basis of a checklist including the following quantitative and qualitative indicators, which are combined to arrive at a total score:

1. Indoor air quality – Volatile Organic Compounds (VOCs) 2. Perceived air quality (currently not in force) 3. Microbiological contamination (currently not in force) 4. Occupancy-based ventilation rates

A total of 100 checklist points can be accumulated for these indicators, corresponding to a maximum score of 10 evaluation points. At present, this criterion only takes volatile organic compounds and ventilation rate indicators into account, since the methodology for perceived air quality and microbiological contamination indicators has not yet been scientifically verified.

Scheme specific description

1. Indoor Air Quality – Volatile Organic Compounds (VOCs) Indoor TVOC concentrations are determined on the basis of relevant standards (EN ISO 16000-6, ISO 16000-3). The TVOC content of indoor air must be determined by a measurement and chemical analysis conducted no more than four weeks after building completion and before furniture is installed. The minimum number of rooms to be tested is specified in the following table.

The measurement must be conducted under the following conditions:

. Naturally ventilated rooms are ventilated intensively for 15 minutes. Then, all doors and windows must be kept closed for at least eight hours preceding the measurement (preferably overnight). Fi- nally, the measurement is conducted with all doors and windows closed. . In rooms with mechanical ventilation, the plant should be operated as usual. The plant must be taken into use no less than three hours before the measurement is conducted. In rooms with a recommended ventilation pattern (e.g. schools, crèches) an entire cycle of typical use should be completed. . The operation of the mechanical ventilation or the conditions of ventilation before the measurement must be documented in a Ventilation Protocol similar to that described in DIN EN ISO 16000-1, Annex D, sections D, and E.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

The comparative evaluation is based on measurements taken within four weeks of building completion. Measurements taken at a later date are not comparable as a result of the building materials varying emis- sion patterns. Levels measured at a later date can be accepted if they are lower than those required for hygiene.

TABLE 2 Rooms to be tested

ROOMS IN THE BUILDING TYPE OF ROOM NUMBER OF ROOMS

TO BE TESTED

All of the rooms within the build- 2 ing essentially meet the same room specification

100 rooms or more Room specifications vary 1 per type throughout the building. Each room type accounting for more than 10% of all rooms in the building must be tested

All of the rooms within the build- 3 ing essentially meet the same room specification

Fewer than 100 rooms Room specifications vary 2 per type throughout the building. Each room type accounting for more than 10% of all rooms in the building must be tested

The analysis must include the concentration of formaldehyde, as well as all of the chemical compounds listed by the German Building Product Testing and Evaluation Scheme developed by the German Commit- tee for Health-related Evaluation of Building Products (AgBB).

The objective is to achieve a measured TVOC concentration significantly lower than the cut-off value of 3000 µg/m³. A guideline TVOC value is set at 500 µg/m³. Buildings with a TVOC concentration of ≤ 500 µg/m³ in all rooms tested receive the maximum number of checklist points. For formaldehyde, the current guideline concentration of 120 µg/m³ is equal to the cut-off value for the evaluation. A full score can only be awarded when the measured formaldehyde concentration is less than half of the guideline value (measured formaldehyde < 60 µg/m³) and the TVOC concentration is less than the guideline value of 500 µg/m³.

A single incident of formaldehyde or TVOC concentrations in excess of the above stated values is not grounds for denying certification. However, a building will not be certified where one of these values is ex- ceeded in all of the tested rooms and where the values are clearly excessive even after accounting for measurement error, as these test results indicate long-term toxicity.

Guidelines for individual VOC concentrations are listed in Appendix 1. Measured values which exceed these

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

guideline values by more than 50% indicate that the building’s indoor air has statistically significant VOC pollution in excess of the background level. Significantly higher concentrations of individual VOCs than would be expected in “normal” cases do not result in denial of certification for the building, but the test report should contain a note about the source of the substance and a statement about its expected attenuation rate. Measurements not including such notes are considered invalid.

2. Indoor Air Quality – Occupancy-Based Ventilation Rates Ventilation rates can be established according to the following methods:

. in mechanically ventilated buildings: calculation method according to Table 6. Mechanical ventilation systems according to EN15251 . in naturally ventilated buildings: calculation method according to the German ordinance for places of work (ASR, stands for Arbeitsstättenrichtlinie in German), section 5, 3.1 – 3.2 . in naturally ventilated buildings: simulation. Where a simulation is made for operative temperatures, results should be generated from only one simulation to ensure consistent parameters. The ventila- tion rate must be maintained for more than 97% of the buildings use time.

2.1 Mechanically ventilated buildings Ventilation rates for mechanically ventilated buildings must be identified according to the method described in EN 15251. EN15251 identifies guideline mechanical ventilation rates for various types of non-residential rooms, depending on their use and building components.

According to EN 15251, the rate of user satisfaction derives from the total ventilation rate qtot (building air flow + occupancy air flow):

qtot = n * qP + A * qB whereby n: number of persons A: floor area qP: ventilation rate per person qB: ventilation rate per building component

The evaluation of the occupancy-based ventilation rate for new office buildings is set out in table 6, accord- ing the categories II to IV defined in EN 15251, appendix B, table B2.

2.2 Naturally ventilated buildings Naturally ventilated buildings can be evaluated according to the method set out in section 5 of the German ordinance for places of work (ASR 5 - Ventilation). This must include a plausible demonstration of the fol- lowing conditions:

. system of natural ventilation . description of representative room and demonstration that this description is truly representative of other rooms in the building . demonstration that the specifications for maximum permissible ratio of room depth in relation to clear room height (see table 3 below) are met

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

A distinction is made between the following systems of natural ventilation (reference area: 6 m² per employ- ee):

. System I Single sided ventilation with openings in an external wall (air intake and outlet openings). Com- bined openings are permissible; intake and outlet cross sections are to be added. Assumed air speed in cross section 0.08 m/s. . System II Transverse ventilation with openings in opposite external walls or in an external wall and the roof area. Assumed air speed in cross section 0.14 m/s. . System III Transverse ventilation with openings in an external wall and a shaft opposite (shaft ventilation). The cross sections indicated refer to a shaft with 80 cm2 free cross section and 4 m height. 3m of the height are protected against cooling down. Assumed air speed in cross section 0.21 m/s. . System IV Transverse ventilation with roof attachments (roof ventilation) such as e.g. domes, lanterns, deflec- tors and openings in an external wall or opposite external wall. Assumed air speed in cross section 0.21 m/s.

A further distinction is made according to the following room groups:

. Room group A Rooms with work stations primarily for sedentary activity . Room group B Rooms with work stations primarily for non-sedentary activity, sales rooms, hairdressing salons and similar rooms . Room group C Rooms and work stations for: – primarily sedentary and non-sedentary activity where operating conditions mean there is a strong odour nuisance e.g. due to goods with an intense odour, work materials etc. – heavy physical work

TABLE 3 Room Depth to Room Heigh Ratios according to ASR 5

MAXIMUM PERMISSIBLE ROOM

SYS- CLEAR ROOM DEPTH IN RELATION TO CLEAR INTAKE AND OUTLET CROSS SECTION OF EQUAL SIZE

TEM HEIGHT (H) [M] HEIGHT (H) [M] WITH REFERENCE TO M² FLOOR AREA [CM²/M²]

Room group Room Room A group B group C

I 2.5 * H 200 350 500

Up to 4 m II 5.0 * H 120 200 300

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

III 80 140 200

IV Over 4m 80 140 200

EVALUATION

1. Indoor Air Quality – Volatile Organic Compounds (VOCs)

TABLE 4

INDOOR AIR CONCENTRATIONS FOR ALL TESTED ROOMS

TVOC [µG/M³] FORMALDEHYDE [µG/M³] CLP

> 3000 > 120 0

≤ 3000 ≤ 120 10

≤ 1000 ≤ 60 25

≤ 500 ≤ 60 50

Air quality measurements carried out more than 4 weeks after building completion cannot be compared with other measurements and must be evaluated according to the following table.

TABLE 5

INDOOR AIR CONCENTRATIONS FOR ALL TESTED ROOMS

TVOC [µG/M³] FORMALDEHYDE [µG/M³] CLP

> 3000 > 120 0

≤ 3000 ≤ 120 5

≤ 300 ≤ 60 25

Measurements conducted more than four weeks after completion cannot achieve 50 CLP.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 9 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

2. Indoor Air Quality – Occupancy-Based Ventilation Rates Mechanical ventilation systems according to EN15251

TABLE 6

CATEGORY ACC. TO EN DESCRIPTION CLP

15251

IV Values outside categories I to III; should 0 only be used for a limited period of the year

III Acceptable, moderate expectations; can 25 be used for existing buildings

I and II Normal expectations; recommended for 50 new and renovated buildings

The room in question represents the primary use.

Natural ventilation through opening windows TABLE 7

CATEGORY DESCRIPTION CLP

no verification 0

ASR 5 Openings meet the ASR 5 guidance 25

2,0 * ASR Openings are twice the size described in 50 ASR 5 guidance

Linear interpolation permitted.

Conversion table TABLE 8

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE 35 1

REFERENCE VALUE 50 5

TARGET VALUE 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 10 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Indoor Air Quality – Volatile Organic Compounds (VOCs)

. Measurement of volatile and moderately volatile organic compounds and formaldehyde: – TVOC-measurement – evaluation of individual levels according to Guide Value II of the Ad-hoc AG IRK/AOLG and the new-build values in annex 1 – measurement results must be presented in a table . Declaration relating to the selection and timing of the measurement (VOC): “We declare that the interior fittings of the rooms selected for the air quality measurement are rep- resentative of the most significant fitting types in the building and that these rooms are thereby truly representative of possible pollution from building materials used” . Statements relating to the interior surface fittings in all rooms (of the primary use): – floor covering type including substructure down to floor slab – wall coverings, panelling, partition wall systems etc. where relevant – ceiling surface, e.g. acoustic ceiling – textile ceilings – door types (timber, plastic, metal, or lacquer surfaces etc.) – indoor surfaces to windows (lacquer, metal, plastic etc.) . Breakdown of different fitting types as a share of total room number . Accreditation of institute conducting measurement, including address, legal entity and a copy of the certificate of accreditation

2. Indoor Air Quality – Occupancy-Based Ventilation Rates Where natural ventilation is evaluated according to ASR5 (Ventilation), the following points must be plausi- bly demonstrated:

. ventilation system . description of representative room and demonstration of representativeness for other rooms . adherence to maximum permitted room depth in relation to clear room height according to ASR 5 (Table 3.1.3). . calculated proof of opening diameter according to the following table drawn from ASR5 (please note: diameters listed in table 3.1.3 represent aerodynamic sections). Most cases require a con- version of the opening diameter or geometric section to aerodynamic section [m²] x Cd [-] = aero- dynamic section [m²]. In and Outlets of equal size can be added. Typical Cd = 0.6 excluding spe- cial conditions, such as perforated sheeting etc.). . calculation of occupant based ventilation rate within categories II to IV for non-residential buildings according to DIN 15251

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 11 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

REFERENCE AND FURTHER READING

. EN 13779. Ventilation for non-residential buildings. Performance requirements for ventilation and room-conditioning systems . EN 15242. Ventilation for buildings. Calculation methods for the determination of air flow rates in buildings including infiltration . EN 15251. Indoor environmental input parameters for design and assessment of energy perfor- mance of buildings addressing indoor air quality, thermal environment, lighting and acoustics . EN 12599. Ventilation for buildings. Test procedures and measurement methods to hand over air conditioning and ventilation systems . Arbeitsstättenrichtlinie 5 – Lüftung; 22. August 1979 (BArbBl. 10/1979 p. 103), updated 13. Sep- tember 1984 (BArbBl. 12/1984 p. 85)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 12 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

APPENDIX 1

New Construction Benchmarks (NOW) for evaluation of individual substances as part of VOC measurements CAS Registry Numbers are unique numerical identifiers assigned by the Chemical Abstracts Service to every chemical described in the open scientific literature, the name of the substance is not necessary for identifying

CAS NAME OF THE SUBSTANCE NOW-BENCHMARK

[µG/M³]

110-54-3 n-Hexane 7

142-82-5 n-Heptane 13

111-65-9 n-Octane 7

111-84-2 n-Nonane 9

124-18-5 n-Decane 33

1120-21-4 n-Undecane 57

112-40-3 n-Dodecane 30

629-50-5 n-Tridecane 9

629-59-4 n-Tetradecane 6

629-62-9 n-Pentadecane 5

544-76-3 n-Hexadecane 5

629-78-7 n-Heptadecane 5

583-45-3 n-Octadecane 5

629-29-5 n-Nonadecane 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 13 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

591-76-4 2-Methylhexane 9

589-34-4 3-Methylhexane 11

565-59-3 2,3-Dimethylpentane 5

3074-71-3 2,3-Dimethylheptane 5

540-84-1 2,2,4-Trimethylpentane 5

13475-82-6 2,2,4,6,6-Pentamethylheptane 13

2,2,4,4,6,8,8- 4390-04-9 Heptamethylnonane 5

110-82-7 Cyclohexane 30

96-37-7 Methylcyclopentane 5

108-87-2 Methylcyclohexane 12

592-76-7 1-Heptene 5

111-66-0 1-Octene 5

124-11-8 1-Nonene 5

872-05-9 1-Decene 5

821-95-4 1-Undecene 5

112-41-4 1-Dodecene 5

2437-56-1 1-Tridecene 5

7756-94-7 trimerical Isobutene 5

4994-16-5 4-Phenylcyclohexene 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 14 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

71-43-2 Benzole 5

108-88-3 Toluole 54

100-41-4 Ethylbenzole 21

1330-20-7 m,p-Xylole 72

95-47-6 o-Xylole 24

103-65-1 n-Propylbenzole 5

98-82-8 Isopropylbenzole 5

611-14-3 2-Ethyltoluole 6

620-14-4 3-Ethyltoluole 14

620-14-4/622-96-8 3/4-Ethyltoluole 22

622-96-8 4-Ethyltoluole 7

526-73-8 1,2,3-Trimethylbenzole 6

95-63-6 1,2,4-Trimethylbenzole 22

108-67-8 1,3,5-Trimethylbenzole 6

95-93-2 1,2,4,5-Tetramethylbenzole 5

104-51-8 n-Butylbenzole 5

99-87-6 p-Cymole 5

91-20-3 Naphthaline 2

119-64-2 1,2,3,4-Tetrahydronaphthaline 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 15 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

38640-62-9 Diisopropylnaphthaline 5

100-42-5 Styrole 19

98-83-9 Methylstyrole 5

108-95-2 Phenole 5

2,6-Di-tert.-butyl-4- 128-37-0 methylphenole 5

95-16-9 Benzothiazole 5

496-11-7 Indane 5

56-23-5 Tetrachlormethane 5

71-55-6 1,1,1-Trichlorethane 5

79-01-6 Trichlorethene 5

127-18-4 Tetrachlorethene 5

67-63-0 2-Propanole 134

71-36-3 1-Butanole 78

78-83-1 Isobutanole 38

71-41-0 1-Pentanole 8

111-27-3 1-Hexanole 5

104-76-7 2-Ethyl-1-hexanole 13

100-51-6 Benzylalkohole 8

80-56-8 alpha-Pinene 129

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 16 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

127-91-3 beta-Pinene 19

13466-78-9 delta-3-Carene 33

138-86-3 Limonene 35

76-22-2 Camphor 5

79-92-5 Camphene 5

470-82-6 Eucalyptol 5

89-78-1 Menthol 5

507-70-0 Borneol 5

1135-66-6 Isolongifolene/Isolongicyclene 5

475-20-7 Longifolene 5

1196-01-6 Verbenone 5

87-44-5 beta-Caryophyllene 5

110-62-3 n-Pentanale 36

66-25-1 n-Hexanale 110

111-71-7 n-Heptanale 9

124-13-0 n-Octanale 11

124-19-6 n-Nonanale 24

112-31-2 n-Decanale 6

100-52-7 Benzaldehyde 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 17 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

98-01-1 Furfurale 5

78-93-3 Methylethylketone 111

591-78-6 Methylbutylketone 5

108-10-1 Methylisobutylketone 17

110-43-0 2-Heptanone 5

106-35-4 3-Heptanone 5

98-86-2 Acetophenone 5

108-94-1 Cyclohexanone 6

592-84-7 n-Butylformiate 5

109-60-4 n-Propylacetate 5

108-21-4 Isopropylacetate 5

123-86-4 n-Butylacetate 110

110-19-0 Isobutylacetate 9

4435-53-4 3-Methoxybutylacetate 5

93-58-3 Methyl benzoate 5

96-33-3 Methyl acrylate 5

141-32-2 Butyl acrylate 5

80-62-6 Methyl methacrylate 5

Ethylenglykolmonoethyleth- 111-15-9 eracetate 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 18 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

Ethylenglykolmonobutyleth- 112-07-2 eracetate 5

Propylenglykolmonomethyleth- 108-65-6 eracetate 31

Diethylenglykolmonobutyleth- 124-17-4 eracetate 5

TXIB 2,2,4-Trimethyl-1,3- 6846-50-0 pentandioldiisobutyrate 5

25265-77-4 Texanol 8

106-65-0 Dimethylsuccinate 5

1119-40-0 Dimethylglutarate 5

627-93-0 Dimethyladipate 5

105-76-0 Dibutylmaleinate 5

131-11-3 Dimethylphthalate 5

84-66-2 Diethylphthalate 5

84-74-2 Di(n-butyl)phthalate 5

84-69-5 Diisobutylphthalate 5

76-49-3 Bornyl acetate 5

141-04-8 Adipinsäurediisobutylester 5

71195-64-7 Diisobutylglutarate 5

107-21-1 Ethylenglycol 10

57-55-6 1,2-Propylenglycol 21

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 19 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

107-41-5 2-Methyl-2,4-pentandiole 5

111-46-6 Diethylenglycol 15

25265-71-8 Dipropylenglycol 13

24800-44-0 Tripropylenglycol 13

109-86-4 Ethylenglycolmonomethylether 5

110-80-5 Ethylenglycolmonoethylether 5

111-76-2 Ethylenglycolmonobutylether 17

122-99-6 Ethylenglycolmonophenylether 13

111-77-3 Diethylenglycolmonomethylether 9

111-90-0 Diethylenglycolmonoethylether 17

112-34-5 Diethylenglycolmonobutylether 20

1,2- 107-98-2 Propylenglycolmonomethylether 28

2517-43-3 3-Methoxy-1-butanol 5

1569-02-4 Propylenglycolmonoethylether 5

1,2- 5131-66-8 Propylenglycolmonobutylether 5

1,2- 770-35-4 Propylenglycolmonophenylether 5

Dipropylenglycolmonometh- 34590-94-8 ylether 23

29911-28-2 Dipropylenglycolmonobutylether 9

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 20 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

55934-93-5 Tripropylenglycolmonobutylether 16

111-96-6 Diethylenglycoldimethylether 5

Dipropylenglycolmonopropyleth- 29911-27-1 er 5

112-36-7 Diethylenglycoldiethylether 5

541-05-9 Siloxan D3 6

556-67-2 Siloxan D4 16

541-02-6 Siloxan D5 39

107-92-6 n-Butansäure 6

142-62-1 n-Hexansäure 6

124-07-2 n-Octansäure 5

109-99-9 Tetrahydrofurane 5

3777-69-3 2-Pentylfurane 5

123-91-1 1,4-Dioxan 5

872-50-4 N-Methyl-2-pyrrolidone 7

(Status: June 2010, source: Umweltbundesamt)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 21 of 21 SOC1.2 INDOOR AIR QUALITY

APPENDIX 2

Example of the table form for the test results

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.3 ACOUSTIC COMFORT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.9%

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 PRELIMINARY NOTE

The objective is assurance of a suitable room acoustic quality in accordance with the respective use of the rooms. The room acoustic quality determines the acoustic comfort and it has a significant influence on performance at the workplace.

In most room use types of office and administrative buildings, verbal communication is to the fore. In interview rooms, seminar rooms, individual offices and similar this means that good speech intelligibility and a sufficiently low basic noise level are a significant prerequisite for the use of the rooms. In offices with several people on the other hand a reduction of undesired speech intelligibility between the workplaces is to be aimed for. One thing which is common to all uses is the requirement of acoustic insulation of the rooms through a minimum amount of sound absorbing boundary surfaces dependent on use.

This Criterion refers to DIN 18041, because this standard is internationally applicable and available in English language.

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Good acoustic conditions are an important requirement for the performance and comfort of the users. The objective of the criterion is thus to achieve room acoustic conditions which are appropriate for the intended use and which guarantee a sufficient level of user comfort.

Additional Explanation

Acoustic comfort in the sense of this criterion refers to the room acoustic conditions. Depending on the size and use of a room different measures may make sense or be required to attain this level of comfort. In rooms for speech communication a good level of speech intelligibility between the places of the transmitter (natural speech: speaker, electroacoustic system: loudspeaker) and the places of the listeners is at the centre. In call centres and dining rooms a low noise level is primarily aimed for and good speech intelligibility over short distances. In music rooms the primary concern is supporting the musical experience with the room. Adherence to the requirements for the room acoustic criteria described in this criterion is necessary in order to attain good room acoustic conditions in line with the use.

METHOD

1. Individual offices and multi-person offices with areas up to 40 m² (Room situations where wall reflections are dominant) Sound damping in occupied individual furnished offices can be assessed by measuring reverberation time. The reverberation time in a furnished, used condition is largely dependent on the distribution of sound absorbing surfaces within the room, on the furnishing and the number and type of use objects of the respective user.

This evaluation therefore focuses on assuring basic sound damping in rooms via sound absorption on the interior of the enclosing surfaces. Sound absorption by furnishings is not taken into account. Floor coverings may however be considered.

The assessment is performed by calculating reverberation time in empty individual offices in accordance with the calculation guidelines in DIN 18041. Alternatively, measurements in accordance with the standard procedure in ISO 3382-2 for empty, unfurnished rooms can be used; however, it is important to ensure adequate sound-field diffusion when using this method.

The calculation or measurement must be performed in the octave bands from 125 to 4,000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the six octave bands is evaluated, and points are deducted if the arithmetical mean of one or more of the octave bands exceeds a particular level. If the arithmetical mean is exceeded by a certain amount in one or several octave bands, a deduction of points occurs.

2. Multiple occupation offices (Room situations with significant ceiling reflection) Sound damping in multiple occupation offices which are furnished and occupied can be judged using the shape factor A/V, defined as the equivalent sound absorption area divided by the total room volume [m²/m³]. A shape factor of A/V ≥ 0.23 m-1 is necessary to ensure good acoustic conditions in a room. A shape factor of A/V ≥ 0.28 m-1 is necessary to ensure comfortable acoustic conditions. The shape factor in furnished, occupied offices is highly dependent on furnishings and the orderliness of users. Therefore, this evaluation focuses on assuring basic sound damping in rooms via sound absorption on the interior of the enclosing surfaces. Sound absorption by furnishings is thus not taken into account. Floor coverings may however be considered.

Very comfortable conditions in large multiple occupation offices with an open layout can only be attained through the use of a sound-absorbing ceiling throughout. Sound-absorbing surfaces on ceilings are significantly more effective at damping the spread of sound than sound-absorbing surfaces on floors. Additional checklist points can thus be obtained for ceiling-mounted sound-absorbing surfaces. Very comfortable indoor acoustic conditions can also be attained by using dual-sided floor-to-ceiling sound- absorbing partitions. Additional checklist points can therefore also be awarded for sound-absorbing surfaces on ceilings and partitions.

The assessment is performed by calculating the shape factor A/V in empty multi-person offices in accordance with the calculation guidelines in DIN 18041. Alternatively, the assessment can be performed by measuring reverberation time, if the ratio of maximum room width/length to height is no greater than 5. The measurement must be performed in accordance with the standard procedure in ISO 3382-2 for empty, unfurnished rooms; however, it is important to ensure adequate sound-field diffusion when using this method.

The calculation or measurement must be performed in the octave bands from 125 to 4,000 Hz. The evaluation is based on the mean of the six octave bands given by equations (1) or (2).

A V = 1 6 1 (A V) (1) 6 −1 ⁄ ⁄ �∑i=1 ⁄ i⁄ � and

T = 1 6 T (2) 6 ⁄ ∑i=1 i whereby

Ai equivalent absorption surface in octave bands with Ai = ∑ (α x S) V volume of the room α sound absorption coefficient (for each octave band) S surface

Ti reverberation time in a given period (i) T reverberation time

If the mean value is exceeded by a certain amount in one or several octave bands, a deduction of points occurs.

3. Rooms for "Speech" in the sense of DIN 18041 (Conference rooms) Sound damping in furnished occupied conference rooms can be assessed using reverberation time. The basis of the evaluation is reverberation time T for conference rooms in accordance with paragraph 4.3.2 (equation no. 6) of DIN 18041.

The assessment is performed by calculating reverberation time in a furnished conference room filled to 80% capacity in accordance with the calculation guidelines in DIN 18041. The sound absorption of furnishings and occupants should be accounted for in accordance with the specifications of DIN 18041 or test results from experimental acoustic chamber measurements in accordance with EN ISO 354. Alternatively, the assessment can be completed by performing measurements in the furnished room in accordance with the standard procedure in ISO 3382-2. Occupancy of 80% can be taken into account using a mathematical model.

The calculation or measurement must be performed in the octave bands from 125 to 4,000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the six octave bands are evaluated, and points are deducted if the mean of one or more of the octave bands exceeds a particular level. If the evaluation of the “Conference Rooms” indicator yields negative point totals, no points are awarded for the indicator.

4. Rooms for "Instruction" in the sense of DIN 18041 (teaching rooms in schools and nurseries, lecture halls, seminar rooms, meeting and conference rooms) The sound insulation of rooms for "Instruction" can be assessed through the reverberation time in a furnished condition with up to 80% occupancy. The basis for assessment is the reverberation time Ts o ll, DIN 18041, for instruction in accordance with section 4.3.2 (equation 7) of DIN 18041.

The verification occurs through the calculation of the reverberation time of the room in a furnished condition with up to 80% occupancy in line with the calculation specifications of DIN 18041. The sound absorption of the furnishing and the people is to be taken into consideration in line with the indications of DIN 18041, literary references or the test results of measurements in the reverberation room in accordance with DIN EN ISO 354. The values used for the sound absorption of people and furnishing must be documented. Alternatively the verification can occur through a measurement in accordance with the standard process of ISO 3382-2 in an unoccupied, furnished condition. A degree of occupancy of 80% must be taken into consideration analytically.

The calculation or measurement must occur in the octave bands of 125 Hz to 4000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the six octave bands is evaluated. If the arithmetical mean is exceeded by a certain amount in one or several octave bands, a deduction of points occurs.

5. Dining rooms, restaurants, canteens, lunchtime childcare, break rooms The sound insulation of dining rooms and similar rooms can be assessed through the reverberation time in a furnished condition with up to 50 % occupancy. A reverberation time of T ≤ 0.8 s is necessary to ensure good acoustic conditions in a room.

The assessment is performed by calculating reverberation time of a room filled to 50% capacity in accordance with the calculation guidelines in DIN 18041. The sound absorption of furnishings and occupants should be accounted for in accordance with the specifications of DIN 18041 or test results from experimental acoustic chamber measurements in accordance with EN ISO 354. The values used for the sound absorption of people and furnishing must be documented.

Alternatively, the assessment can be completed by performing measurements in the furnished room in accordance with the standard procedure in ISO 3382-2. The occupancy of 50% can be accounted for with a mathematical model. The calculation or measurement must be performed in the octave bands from 125 to 4,000 Hz, and the arithmetical mean of the six octave bands must be evaluated.

6. Assembly halls The hall in a school is usually used in a wide variety of ways. The spectrum ranges from lectures, graduation to theatrical and musical performances. This inevitably leads to conflicts in acoustic requirements. The precise objectives must therefore be established and explained within the framework of the planning following the specifications of DIN 18041 (use "Instruction", "Speech", "Music" or "Multiple purpose use"). The furnishing of proof and evaluation occurs in line with the intended use where the use "Instruction" is preferably to be verified in accordance with indicator 0 or "Speech" in accordance with indicator 0 . For verification of the use "Music" it requires a clear explanation.

The verification occurs through the calculation of the reverberation time of the room in a furnished condition with up to 80 % occupancy in line with the calculation specifications of DIN 18041. The sound absorption of the furnishing and the people is to be taken into consideration in line with the indications of DIN 18041, literary references or the test results of measurements in the reverberation room in accordance with DIN EN ISO 354. The values used for the sound absorption of people and furnishing must be documented. Alternatively a measurement can occur in accordance with the standard process of ISO 3382-2 in an unoccupied, furnished condition. A degree of occupancy of 80 % must be taken into consideration analytically.

The calculation or measurement must occur in the octave bands of 125 Hz to 4000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the six octave bands is evaluated. If the arithmetical mean is exceeded by a certain amount in one or several octave bands, a deduction of points occurs.

7. Sports halls In sports halls too much reverberation causes an increased generation of noise and affects speech intelligibility. This requires sound damping measures to attain an appropriate level of reverberation.

The verification occurs through calculation of the reverberation time in an unoccupied state. Alternatively a measurement can occur in accordance with the standard process of ISO 3382-2 in an unoccupied condition.

The calculation or measurement must occur in the octave bands from 125 Hz to 4000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the four octave bands f = 250 Hz – 2000 Hz is evaluated. If the arithmetical mean is exceeded by a certain amount in one or several octave bands, a deduction of points occurs. Where sports halls are used for multiple purposes, e. g. sport and events area, an evaluation should be made based on the principal use.

8. Movement areas (entry halls, foyers, corridors and staircases) The acoustic damping of movement areas has an effect on the sound level which develops on noise pollution and the subjective soundproofing. The equivalent absorption area is decisive for the room acoustic conditions. DIN 18041 provides benchmarks, the overfulfilment of which is rated as a comfort feature.

The verification occurs through calculation of the equivalent absorption surface A on the basis of test results from measurements in the reverberation room in accordance with ISO 354. Alternatively the verification can occur through a measurement of the reverberation times in an unoccupied condition in accordance with the standard process of ISO 3382-2.

The calculation or measurement must occur in the octave bands of 125 Hz to 4000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the five octave bands f = 250 Hz – 4000 Hz is evaluated.

9. Sport, spa and wellness areas In sport, spa and wellness areas too much reverberation causes increased noise generation and therefore has an effect on noise pollution and the subjective soundproofing. The equivalent absorption area is decisive for the room acoustic conditions.

The evaluation occurs via the ratio of equivalent sound absorption area A to the room volume V, A/V ratio. The verification occurs through calculation of the equivalent absorption surface A on the basis of test results from measurements in the reverberation room in accordance with ISO 354. Alternatively the verification can occur through a measurement of the reverberation times in an unoccupied condition in accordance with the standard process of ISO 3382-2.

The calculation or measurement must occur in the octave bands of 125 Hz to 4000 Hz. The arithmetical mean of the five octave bands f = 250 Hz – 4000 Hz is evaluated.

General In rooms requiring protection a maximum permissible basic sound level must not be exceeded. The criterion basic sound level is assessed in criterion TEC1.2. If negative points scores result from the evaluation of an indicator then the points of the indicator are set to zero.

Scheme specific description

The following indicators are omitted in this use profile: 4. Rooms for "Instruction" in the sense of DIN 18041 (teaching rooms in schools and nurseries, lecture halls, seminar rooms, meeting and conference rooms) 6. Assembly halls 7. Sports halls 8. Public movement areas (entry halls, foyers, corridors, and staircases) 9. Sport, spa, and wellness areas in hotels

EVALUATION

1. Individual offices and multi-person offices with areas up to 40 m²

TABLE 1

ARITHMETIC MEAN REVERBERATION TIME IN S IN CLP

AN EMPTY, UNFURNISHED STATE (MEAN VALUE푻� OF REVERBERATION

TIMES IN OCTAVE BANDS 125 TO 4,000 HZ)

1.0 < ≤ 1.5 15

푇 0.8 < ≤ 1.0 25

푇 ≤ 0.8 35

If the reverberation time exceeds the calculated mean value by more than 30% or even more than 50% in one or more of the octave bands, refer to table 2.

TABLE 2

POINT PENALTY

Exceeds the mean value in octave band f= 125 Hz by at least 30% -3 but not more than 50%

Exceeds the mean value in one or more octave bands by at least -7 30% but not more than 50%

Exceeds the mean value in octave band f= 125 Hz by more than -10 50%

Exceeds the mean value in one (f ≥ 250 Hz) or more octave bands -15 by more than 50%

2. Multiple occupation offices

TABLE 3

-1 MEAN SHAPE FACTOR IN M ARITHMETIC MEAN REVERBERATION CLP

IN AN EMPTY UNFURNIS퐴⁄HED푉 STATE TIME IN S IN AN EMPTY,

(MEAN VALUE OF THE SHAPE FACTORS UNFURNISHED푻� STATE (MEAN VALUE OF

OF OCTAVE BANDS 125 HZ TO REVERBERATION TIMES IN OCTAVE

4,000퐴⁄푉 HZ IN ACCORDANCE WITH BANDS 125 TO 4,000 HZ IN

EQUATION (1)) ACCORDANCE WITH EQUATION (2))

0.16 < ≤ 0.2 0.8 < ≤ 1.0 15 ⁄ 퐴 푉 푇 ≥ 0,2 ≤ 0.8 20 ⁄ 퐴 푉 푇

Refer to the table 4 if: . reverberation time exceeds the calculated mean reverberation time by more than 30% in one or more of the octave bands . the reciprocal of the shape factor (A V) in one or more octave bands exceeds the reciprocal of the mean value A V by more than 30%−1 −1 ⁄ � ⁄ � TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION POINT PENALTY

( ) exceeds the reciprocal Reverberation time exceeds the -3 of the −mean1 value in mean value in octave band f = 퐴⁄푉 −1 125 Hz by at least 30% but no octave band f = 125�퐴 Hz⁄푉 �by at 푇 least 30% but no more than 50% more than 50%

( ) exceeds the reciprocal Reverberation time exceeds the -7 of the −mean1 value in mean value in one or more 퐴⁄푉 −1 octave bands by at least 30% one or more octave�퐴 bands⁄푉� by at 푇 least 30% but no more than 50% but no more than 50%

( ) exceeds the reciprocal Reverberation time exceeds the -10 of the −mean1 value in mean value in octave band f = 퐴⁄푉 −1 125 Hz by more than 50% octave band f = 125�퐴 Hz⁄푉 �by more 푇 than 50%

( ) exceeds the reciprocal Reverberation time exceeds the -15 of the −mean1 value in mean value in one or more 퐴⁄푉 −1 octave bands by more than 50% one or octave bands�퐴 ⁄by푉� more 푇 than 50%

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Accounting for ceiling-mounted sound-absorbing surfaces in open layout offices, or ceiling- and partition- mounted sound-absorbing surfaces in offices with floor-to-ceiling partitions:

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION BONUS POINTS

≥ 30% of the average equivalent sound-absorbing surfaces on the 7 ceiling or on floor-to-ceiling partitions

≥ 70% of the average equivalent sound-absorbing surfaces on the 15 ceiling or on floor-to-ceiling partitions

3. Rooms for "Speech" in the sense of DIN 18041 (Conference rooms)

TABLE 6

ARITHMETIC MEAN REVERBERATION TIME , IN A FURNISHED STATE CLP

푡푎푟푔푒푡 퐷퐼푁 18042 WITH 80 % OCCUPANCY (OCTAVE BANDS 125푇⁄푇 HZ TO 4,000 HZ)

, 18042 < 0.8 and 1.2 < , 18042 ≤ 1.4 25 � � 푇 푇푡푎푟푔푒푡 퐷퐼푁 푇 푇푡푎푟푔푒푡 퐷퐼푁

0.8 < , 18042 ≤ 1.2 35 � 푇 푇푡푎푟푔푒푡 퐷퐼푁

If the T T , ratio exceeds the calculated mean value by more than 30% in one or more of the

octave bands,⁄ target referDIN 18042 to table 7:

TABLE 7

POINT PENALTY

, 18042 exceeds the mean value in one or more octave -7 � 푇bands푇푡푎푟푔푒푡 by퐷퐼푁 at least 30% but not more than 50%

, 18042 exceeds the mean value in one or more octave -15 � 푇bands푇푡푎푟푔푒푡 by퐷퐼푁 more than 50%

5. Cafeterias with an area of > 50 m²

TABLE 8

ARITHMETIC MEAN REVERBERATION TIME IN S IN A FURNISHED STATE WITH 50% CLP

OCCUPANCY (OCTAVE BANDS 125 HZ TO 4,000푇 HZ)

0.8 < ≤ 1.0 10

푇 ≤ 0.8 20

Up to 125 checklist points can be attained in the evaluation. A maximum of 100 checklist points can be set. Two variants of the evaluation are permissible:

. Variant 1: Weighted evaluation on the basis of the actual area ratio NGFa. Each of the indicators is weighted with the area proportion of the associated use.

. Variant 2: Simplified process without assignment of area ratios.

Conversion table

TABLE 9

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 30 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

1. Individual offices and multi-person offices with areas up to 40 m²

. Fundamentals and outcome of the calculation of the reverberation time, e. g. summarised in a report by the construction physicist . Measurement log of the acoustic measurements carried out

2. Multiple occupation offices

. Fundamentals and outcome of the calculation of the A/V-ratio, e. g. summarised in a report by the construction physicist . Measurement log of the acoustic measurements carried out . Verification of the sound absorbing measures carried out on the ceiling or in the form of partitions, e. g. by an order confirmation and photographic documentation

3. Rooms for "Speech" in the sense of DIN 18041 (Conference rooms)

. Fundamentals and outcome of the calculation of the reverberation time, e. g. summarised in a report by the construction physicist . Documentation of the values used for sound absorption by people and installation . Measurement log of the acoustic measurements carried out

5. Cafeterias with an area of > 50 m²

. Fundamentals and outcome of the calculation of the reverberation time, e. g. summarised in a report by the construction physicist . Documentation of the values used for sound absorption by people and installation . Measurement log of the acoustic measurements carried out

Further details can be found in APPENDIX 1.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN 18041. Acoustic quality in small to medium-sized rooms. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2004 . EN ISO 3382-2. Acoustics - Measurement of room acoustic parameters - Part 2: Reverberation time in ordinary rooms. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. September 2008 . EN ISO 354. Acoustics - Measurement of sound absorption in a reverberation room (ISO 354:2003). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. December 2003 . DGNB SOC1.3 Tool: Acoustic comfort

APPENDIX 1

Furnishing of proof

ROOM TYPE EVALUATION FURNISHING OF PROOF

MEASUREMENT CALCULATION

DIN 18041 ISO 3382-2 taking (formula according 1.Individual offices Reverberation time into consideration to SABINE), and multi-person T in unfurnished the diffusion alternatively offices with areas condition corresponding to Eyring, Fitzroy or up to 40 m² use room acoustic simulations

ISO 3382-2 (only if ratio between DIN 18041 maximum of room (formula according width / room length A/V-ratio in to SABINE), 2. Multiple and height is 5 at unfurnished alternatively occupation offices the highest) taking condition Eyring, Fitzroy or into consideration room acoustic the diffusion simulations corresponding to use

DIN 18041 Reverberation time ISO 3382-2 (formula according 0. Rooms for T in furnished and (reverberation time to SABINE), "Speech" in the occupied state in furnished alternatively sense of DIN 18041 (80 % level of unoccupied Eyring, Fitzroy or (Conference rooms) occupation) condition) room acoustic simulations

0. Rooms for "Instruction" in the DIN 18041 sense of DIN 18041 Reverberation time ISO 3382-2 (formula according (teaching rooms in T in furnished and (reverberation time to SABINE), schools and occupied state in furnished alternatively nurseries, lecture (80 % level of unoccupied Eyring, Fitzroy or halls, seminar occupation) condition) room acoustic rooms, meeting and simulations conference rooms) 5. Dining rooms, Reverberation time ISO 3382-2 restaurants, T in furnished and (reverberation time canteens, lunchtime occupied state in furnished DIN 18041 childcare, break (50 % level of unoccupied rooms occupation) condition)

DIN 18041 Reverberation time ISO 3382-2 (formula according T in furnished and (reverberation time to SABINE), 0. Assembly halls occupied state in furnished alternatively (80 % level of unoccupied Eyring, Fitzroy or occupation). condition) room acoustic simulations

DIN 18041 (formula according Reverberation time to SABINE), 0. Sports halls T in unoccupied ISO 3382-2 alternatively condition Eyring, Fitzroy or room acoustic simulations

Test certificates of 0. Movement areas equivalent ISO 3382-2 measurements in (entry halls, foyers, absorption surface (reverberation time reverberation corridors and Aeq additional in unoccupied room in staircases) absorber condition) accordance with ISO 354

Test certificates of equivalent ISO 3382-2 measurements in 0. Sport, spa and absorption surface (reverberation time reverberation wellness areas Aeq additional in unoccupied room in absorber condition) accordance with ISO 354

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF THE TOTAL SCORE 2.6%

© DGNB GmbH Seite 2 von 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

User satisfaction is closely linked to the user's sense of comfort. The supply of daylight to the interior plays a particularly significant role here. Natural light has a positive effect on people's physical and mental health. For this reason, it is necessary to ensure an adequate and uninterrupted supply of daylight and artificial light in all interior areas in constant use.

METHOD

Visual comfort is evaluated by means of the following indicators:

1. Availability of daylight throughout the building (quantitative) 2. Availability of daylight in working areas for regular use (quantitative) 3. View to the outside (quantitative) 4. Preventing glare in daylight (qualitative) 5. Preventing glare in artificial light (quantitative) 6. Colour rendering (quantitative) 7. Sunlight

Indicator 1 – Availability of daylight to entire building Availability of daylight to the entire building is shown using usable floor area with at least one determined daylight factor (0.5...2.0%). When calculating the daylight factor, the following effects must be taken into account in accordance with DIN 5034, regardless of the means of compliance chosen:

. All outdoor shading, e.g. from neighbouring buildings, topography, courtyard/atrium, planting scheme/trees, etc. . Reduction of the passage of daylight through facades (light transmittance of glazing, frames/diminishing factor, soiling, abnormal radiation incidence)

To determine the proportion of the usable floor area to be evaluated, generally the following procedures are permitted.

As DIN V 18599-4 provides no opportunity to take into account shading from trees or planting schemes, existing shading from trees or planting schemes should be entered using the daylight simulation method.

Calculation using the simplified DIN V 18599-4 procedure

I. Breakdown of areas (zones) where the usable floor area is to be assigned:

a) area supplied with daylight ATL b) area not supplied with daylight AKTL

For all areas, the usable floor area is: Ages = ATL + AKTL

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Page 3 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

II. Reduction of daylight quotient DRb from DIN V 18599-Calculation:

a) acceptance of daylight quotient DRb from DIN V 18599 calculation, which applies only to the opening of the structural element.

b) acceptance of closer effective light transmission grade τeff, SNA from DIN V 18599 calculation

c) determination of actual, effective daylight quotient Deff, which takes into account the reduction through glazing, frames/diminishing factor, soiling and non-vertical radiation incidence, using the following equation:

Deff = DRb·τeff,SNA

d) obstruction index IV,j is to be provided in accordance with DIN V 18599-4 (at least compart-

mentalised) and is included in the determination of DRb. The all-inclusive approach (according to EnEV or to the local Energy Saving Ordinance) of the

construction index IV,j = 0.9 is not permitted for DGNB certification as evidence of Indicator 1 of SOC1.4.

This effective daylight quotient Deff is, according to DIN V 18599-4, the average value of the axis in the half- depth of the area supplied with daylight in parallel to the relevant facade areas (see below):

I. Determination of surface area A1.0%/1.5%/2.0%,j of the area supplied with daylight ATL of area j, with a minimum daylight quotient of 1.0%/1.5%/2.0%, through linear interpolation of the depth of the area supplied with daylight a1.0%/1.5%/2.0%,j, with a minimum daylight quotient of 1.0%/1.5%/2.0%:

a a  D −1.0%  = TL + TL ⋅ eff  a1.0%, j   2 2  Deff  a a  D −1.5%  = TL + TL ⋅ eff  a1.5%, j   2 2  Deff  a a  D − 2.0%  = TL + TL ⋅ eff  a2.0%, j   2 2  Deff 

II. With the relevant depth of the area supplied with daylight a1.0%/1.5%/2.0%,j, with a minimum day- light quotient of 1.0%/1.5%/2.0%, the area in j is derived from the width of the area supplied with

daylight bTL,j, with a minimum of this daylight quotient:

A1.0%,j = a1.0%,j · bTL,j

A1.5%,j = a1.5%,j · bTL,j

A2.0%,j = a2.0%,j · bTL,j

III. Determination of the proportion of the usable floor area in the building, with minimum daylight quo- tient of 1.0%/1.5%/2.0%, through simple summation of the relevant partial areas A1.0%/1.5%/2.0%,j over all n areas of the building, where the usable floor area is to be assigned, i.e.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 4 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

n ANF ,1.0% = ∑ A1.0%, j j=1 n ANF ,1.5% = ∑ A1.5%, j j=1 n ANF ,2.0% = ∑ A2.0%, j j=1

In conclusion, the relevant partial areas with a minimum daylight quotient of 1.0%/1.5%/2.0% are compared with 50% of usable floor area in the building and the result is calculated using the table in Indicator 1.

Determination using daylight simulation To determine daylight quotient using daylight simulation, it is not necessary to simulate all usable floor are- as. It is sufficient to use representative areas and interpolate the results with regard to the remaining usable floor area.

Determination using daylight simulation measurement The daylight quotient is measured according to DIN 5034 during overcast weather. In analogy to daylight simulation, it is not necessary to simulate all usable floor areas. It is sufficient to use the daylight quotient in representative areas and to interpolate the results with regard to the remaining usa- ble floor area.

Indicator 2 – Availability of daylight to permanent workspaces To determine the relative annual light exposure, generally the following procedures are permitted. As DIN V 18599-4 provides no opportunity to take into account shading from trees or planting schemes, existing shading from trees or planting schemes should be entered using the daylight simulation method.

(1) Calculation using the simplified DIN V 18599-4 procedure Where relative annual light exposure is shown using DIN V 18599-4, the daylight provision factor CTL, is calculated. Here, the obstruction index IV,j detailed according to DIN V 18599-4 is deter- mined and entered into the determination of the relative annual light exposure and daylight quotient of the opening of the structural element DRb.

The all-inclusive approach (according to EnEV or to the local Energy Saving Ordinance) of the con- struction index IV,j = 0.9 is not permitted for DGNB certification as evidence of Indicator 2 of SOC1.4.

In the case of partial areas in areas with permanent workspaces, not provided with daylight accord- ing to DIN 18599-4 (i.e. the area supplied with daylight is smaller than the floor area of the space), the area not supplied with daylight must be taken into account using the weighted averaging with an annual relative light exposure of 0%.

(2) Daylight simulation To determine relative annual light exposure using daylight simulation, it is not necessary to simulate all usable floor areas. It is sufficient to use representative areas and interpolate the results with re- gard to the remaining usable floor area.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 5 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

Indicator 3 – View to the outside Window area proportion The evaluation is based on DIN 5034 and takes the following requirements into account:

. The evaluated room must be representative for the majority of rooms permanently in use. Other- wise select for each type of permanently used rooms one representative example for this evalua- tion. . Evidence of minimum proportion of window area should be clearly documented using plans or de- scriptions.

Proportion of the window to the room area

TABLE 1

ROOM SIZE WINDOW SIZE IN TOTAL

≥ A ≤ 600 sqm ∑F 0.1*A

≥ 600 sqm < A ≤ 2000 sqm ∑F 60 sqm + 0.01*A

A > 2000 sqm No window required

A room floor area a room depth b room width F transparent window area (excluding window frames)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 6 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

In the case of an international adaptation the requirements can be substituted by local standards if they are comparable to the above listed specifications.

Sun/Glare protection providing view to the outside Classification (0...4) of sun/glare protection with regard to visual contact with the outside according to EN

14501 (Table 10) based on the degree of perpendicular light transmission Tv,n-n and the proportion of diffuse light transmission Tv,n-dif:

TABLE 2

Classification of the view to the outside according to EN 14501

Τv, n-dif

Τv, n-n

0 < Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.04 0.04 < Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.15 Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.15

Τv, n-n > 0.10 4 3 2

0.05 < Τv, n-n ≤ 0.10 3 2 1

Τv, n-n ≤ 0.05 2 1 0

Τv, n-n = 0.00 0 0 0

Explanations:

Τv, n-n degree of perpendicular light transmission

Sun/glare protection devises which achieve a high Τv, n-n value are beneficial because they allow the indoor viewer to see silhouettes of the outdoor environment.

Tv,n-dif proportion of diffuse light transmission

Sun/glare protection devises which achieve a high Tv, n-dif value are less beneficial, because they are usually opaque and thereby distort the perception of the outdoor environment, and because they can have a dis- turbing luminous effect when lit from behind.

In determining the degree of light transmission, execution of sun/glare protection with horizontal louvres should be based on the following angles:

. Normal sunlight (i.e. screens) . Angle of inclination of mobile louvres: max. opening angle (horizontal) . Angle of inclination of fixed louvres: as installed

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 7 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

In determining the degree of light transmission, execution of sun/glare protection with vertical louvres should be based on the following angles:

. Normal sunlight (i.e. screens) . Rotational angle of rotating louvres: max. opening angle (perpendicular) . Rotational angle of fixed louvres: as installed

Indicator 4 – Preventing glare in daylight Classification (0...4) of sun/glare protection with regard to the absence of glare from daylight according to

EN 14501(Table 8) on the degree of perpendicular light transmission τv,n-n and the diffuse proportion of the degree of light transmission Tv,n-dif.

TABLE 3

Classification of glare protection according to EN 14501

Τv, n-dif

Τv, n-n

Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.02 0.02 < Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.04 0.04 < Τv, n-dif ≤ 0.08 Τv, n-dif > 0.08

Τv, n-n > 0.10 0 0 0 0

0.05 < Τ v, n-n ≤ 0.10 1 1 0 0

Τv, n-n ≤ 0.05 3 2 1 1

Τv, n-n = 0.00 4 3 2 2

Explanations: See Indicator 3, Sun/Glare protection providing view to the outside

Indicator 5 – Preventing glare in artificial light For selected representative areas, the UGR (Unified Glare Rating index) value should be calculated using artificial light simulation and according to EN 12464-1.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 8 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

TABLE 4

REQUIREMENTS FOR ARTIFICAL LIGHT ACCORDING TO EN 12464-1

Type of use Type of room UGRL Value

Office Office rooms (writing, reading, 19 data processing, meetings, CAD)

Technical drawings 16

Commercial Sales area 22

Cashier-desks 19

Educational facilities Educational rooms 19

Health care Medical examination rooms 19

Patient rooms 19

Operating theatres 19

For further types of use and rooms please seek advice from DGNB.

Indicator 6 – Colour rendering Evidence of colour rendering may be provided using the following procedures:

1. Daylight Colour rendering by daylight is basically calculated using the combination of glazing and sun/glare protec- tion according to EN 14501. The general colour rendering index Ra of the combination of glazing and sun/glare protection is determined and evaluated using spectral calculation in accordance with the proce- dure set out in EN 410.

For spectral calculations, the following should be taken into account:

I. If closed sun protection also has a glare protection function, it is sufficient, to determine and evalu- ate the colouring rendering Ra for the combination of glazing and closed sun protection. II. If there is no sun protection, but glare protection is provided, colour rendering Ra must be deter- mined and evaluated for the combination of glazing and closed glare protection. III. If the closed sun protection does not also have a glare protection function (e.g. with perforated lou- vres), the colour rendering index Ra for the combination of glazing and closed sun and glare pro- tection (where provided) must be determined and evaluated.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 9 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

Spectral filtering of light passing through facades:

. Higher clearance of green/yellow daylight leads to colour falsification of green/yellow shades which

causes Ra to drop sharply.

. Where the general colour rendering index Ra is provided only for individual glazing and sun/glare protection using manufacturers' information, this will result in a deduction of points. . There are several software tools which provide the calculation of the combined Ra index.

2. Artificial light Colour rendering in artificial light is demonstrated using manufacturers' information on lighting.

Indicator 7 – Sunlight The period of sunlight of building windows on 17 January as well as 21 March and 21 September (spring and autumn equinox) is determined using shade calculations. All outdoor shading, e.g. from neighbouring buildings, topography, courtyard/atrium, planting scheme/trees, etc. must be taken into account according to DIN 5034. (NOTE: the dates provided apply to Germany and must be adapted to local conditions in accord- ance with the local latitude).

Extent of evaluation Refer to table in appendix 1 to identify rooms to be taken into consideration in the individual schemes

Scheme specific description

The following indicator is omitted in this scheme:

7. Sunlight

EVALUATION

1. Availability of daylight throughout the building (quantitative)

TABLE 5

50 % OF THE ENTIRE USABLE AREA (ACCORDING TO ISO 9836) HAS A DAYLIGHT CLP

FACTOR (DF) OF AN AMOUNT OF

DF ≥ 1.0 % 8

DF ≥ 1.5 % 15

DF ≥ 2.0 % 20

Note: A linear interpolation is possible.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 10 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

2. Availability of daylight in working areas for regular use (quantitative)

TABLE 6

ANNUAL RELATIVE USEFUL LIGHT CLP

≥ 45 % (for verification by daylight simulation or according to DIN V 8

18599 with a detailed verification of the obstruction index IV,J) or ≥ 60 % (for verification according to DIN V 18599 with a flat estimate of

the obstruction index IV,J = 0.9)

≥ 60 % (for verification by daylight simulation or according to DIN V 15

18599 with a detailed verification of the obstruction index IV,J) or ≥ 75 % (for verification according to DIN V 18599 with a flat estimate of

the obstruction index IV,J = 0.9)

≥ 75 % (for verification by daylight simulation or according to DIN V 20

18599 with a detailed verification of the obstruction index IV,J)

Note: A linear interpolation is possible.

3. View to the outside

TABLE 7

CLASSIFICATION OF THE SUN / GLARE PROTECTION WITH REFERENCE TO VISUAL CLP

CONTACT OUTSIDE IN ACCORDANCE WITH EN 14501 (CHAP 6.5)

Compliance with the above listed window area proportions and 8 sun/glare protection providing views to outside < class 2

Compliance with the above listed window area proportions and 15 sun/glare protection providing views to outside = class 2

Compliance with the above listed window area proportions and 20 sun/glare protection providing views to outside > class 2

The evaluation can be interpolated with an area weighting where several glass façades with different products are present. The relevant poorer value is decisive for the evaluation of each part area.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 11 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

4. Preventing glare in daylight (qualitative)

TABLE 8

CLASSIFICATION OF THE SUN / GLARE PROTECTION WITH REFERENCE TO THE CLP

GLARE PROTECTION FUNCTION IN ACCORDANCE WITH EN 14501 (CHAP 6.3)

Sun / glare protection system < class 1 10

Sun / glare protection system = class 1 15

Sun / glare protection system ≥ class 2 20

The evaluation can be interpolated with an area weighting where several glass façades with different products are present. The relevant poorer value is decisive for the evaluation of each part area.

5. Preventing glare in artificial light

TABLE 9

DESCRIPTION CLP

Glare-free artificial lighting according to above listed requirements 20

6. Colour rendering (quantitative)

TABLE 10

GENERAL COLOUR RENDERING INDEX Ra CLP

Artificial light Daylight colour rendering index

Colour rendering index Ra of Ra of the combination of glazing artificial lighting and sun / glare protection

All artificial lighting systems in All areas in constant use lit with areas of constant use daylight

10 Ra ≥ 80 Ra ≥ 80

20 Ra ≥ 90 Ra ≥ 90

The evaluation can be interpolated with an area weighting where several glass façades with different products are present. The relevant poorer value is decisive for the evaluation of each part area.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 12 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

Conversion table Up to 120 checklist points can be attained in the evaluation. A maximum of 100 checklist points can be applied.

TABLE 11

CHECKLISTPOINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 34 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

In accordance with appendix 2: "Permissible verification process"

1. Availability of daylight throughout the building

. Basis and results of the daylight technical simulation carried out . Measurement log of the daylight technical measurements carried out

2. Availability of daylight in working areas for regular use

. Basis and results of the daylight technical simulation carried out . Calculation with the assistance of the simplified process of DIN V 18599-4 . In the case of hallways with enclosures and different artificial lighting which cannot be converted in- to work stations, clear and comprehensible documentation is to be kept, e. g. by means of photo- graphs, detailed drawings, lighting concepts

3. View to the outside

. Verification of the line of sight corresponding to DIN 5034 (or to local standards) for the minimum window sizes by means of suitable plans and calculations . Data sheets of the sun/glare protection systems installed . Photo documentation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Page 13 of 17 Sociocultural and Functional Quality SOC1.4 VISUAL COMFORT

4. Preventing glare in daylight

. Classification of the sun/glare protection installed . Data sheets of the sun/glare protection installed

5. Preventing glare in artificial light

. Basis and results of the artificial light simulation carried out . Product data sheets with UGR values

6. Colour rendering

. Basis and results of the spectral calculation in accordance with EN 410 . Manufacturer information on the lighting, glazing and sun/glare protection used e. g. in form of data sheets or calculation results . Implementation according to EN 14501, manufacturer instructions or calculation (e.g. by means of software)

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN V 18599 Part 4. Energy efficiency of buildings — Calculation of the energy needs, delivered energy and primary energy for heating, cooling, ventilation, domestic hot water and lighting — Part 4: Energy need and delivered energy for lighting. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. December 2012 . DIN EN 14501. Blinds and shutters - Thermal and visual comfort - Performance characteristics and classification. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. February 2006. . DIN 50341. Daylight in interiors - Part 1: General requirements. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. July 2011. . DIN 50342. Daylight in interiors - Part 2: Principles. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. February 1985. . DIN 5034 Part 3. Daylight in interiors - Part 3: Calculation. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. February 2007 . EN 410. Glass in building - Determination of luminous and solar characteristics of glazing. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. April 2011 . EN 12464 Part 1. Light and lighting - Lighting of work places - Part 1: Indoor work places. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. August 2008 . DIN 6169 Part 1: Colour rendering; general terms. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. January 1976 . DIN 61692. Colour rendering; colour rendering properties of light sources in the field of lighting. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. February 1976

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 14 of 17 Visual Comfort

APPENDIX 1

ANNEX 1 TO ALL SCHEMES: AREAS TO BE CONSIDERED

USER GROUPS FLOOR AREA AND SPACES INDICATOR

SCHEME

1 2 3 4 5 6 7

1_Housing and accom- 1.2 Common rooms modation 1.3 Rest rooms x x (proportion of social 1.4 Waiting rooms areas) 1.5 Dining areas

2_Office work 2.1 Office space 2.2 Open-plan offices 2.3 Meeting rooms 2.4 Construction areas x x x x x x 2.5 Ticket offices 2.6 Service areas

NEW OFFICENEW AND ADMIN ISTRATIVE BUILDINGS 2.7 Surveillance areas

1_Housing and accom- 1.2 Common rooms modation 1.3 Rest rooms

(proportion of social 1.4 Waiting rooms x areas) 1.5 Dining areas

2_Office work 2.1 Office space (proportion of admin- 2.2 Open-plan offices istration services) 2.3 Meeting rooms 2.4 Construction areas x x 2.5 Ticket offices 2.6 Service areas

2.7 Surveillance areas

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 15 of 17 Visual Comfort

4_Distribution and sale 4.5 Salesrooms (Checkout workstations) 4.6 Exhibition areas

(workspaces)

x x x For type 2 indicators 4 and 5 are not taken into account

NEW CONSTRUCTION RETAIL BUILDINGS

1_Housing and accom- 1.2 Common rooms modation 1.3 Rest rooms (proportion of social 1.4 Waiting rooms X areas) 1.5 Dining areas

2_Office work 2.1 Office space (proportion of admin- 2.2 Open-plan offices istration services) 2.3 Meeting rooms 2.4 Construction areas x X x x x 2.5 Ticket offices 2.6 Service areas 2.7 Surveillance areas

3.1_Production, manual 3.1 Factory halls (if perma- and machine work, ex- nent workspaces) periment 3.2 Workshops (if permanent (proportion of industrial workspaces) work) 3.3 Technological laborato- ries x x x x x x 3.4 Physical, physico- technical and electronic Laboratories 3.5 Chemical, bacteriological and morphology laborato-

ries

3.2_Logistic halls 3.2 < Logistic halls (if perma- (proportion of industrial 1 nent workspaces) x x x x x work)

NEW CONSTRUCTION INDUSTRIAL BUILDINGS

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 16 of 17 Visual Comfort

1_Housing and accom- 1.2 Common rooms modation 1.3 Rest rooms x (proportion of social 1.4 Waiting rooms

areas) 1.5 Dining areas

2_Office work 2.1 Office space (proportion of admin- 2.2 Open-plan offices istration services) 2.3 Meeting rooms 2.4 Construction areas x x x x x 2.5 Ticket offices 2.6 Service areas

2.7 Surveillance areas

3_Production, manual 3.2 Workshops (if permanent and machine work, ex- workspaces) periment 3.3 Technological laborato- (proportion of industrial ries work) 3.4 Physical, physico- x x x x technical and electronic laboratories 3.5 Chemical, bacteriological and morphology laborato-

ries

5_Education, training 5.1 Training rooms with fixed

and culture seating 5.2 General training and practice rooms without fixed seating x x x x x x 5.3 Special training and prac- CATIONAL FACILITIES tice rooms without fixed seating

NEW EDU

D- 1_Housing and accom- 1.1 Living areas modation 1.2 Common rooms

STRUCTION 1.3 Rest rooms x x x x

1.4 Waiting rooms 1.5 Dining areas NEW CON BUIL RESIDENTIAL INGS

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 17 of 17 Visual Comfort

1_Housing and accom- 1.1 Living areas modation 1.2 Common rooms 1.3 Rest rooms 1.4 Waiting rooms x x 1.5 Dining areas

2_Office work 2.1 Office space (proportion of admin- 2.2 Open-plan offices

istration services) 2.3 Meeting rooms 2.4 Construction areas x x x x 2.5 Ticket offices STRUCTION 2.6 Service areas 2.7 Surveillance areas NEW CON HOTELS

Areas to be considered 1.) Availability of daylight throughout the building The supply of daylight to the whole building is assessed in this indicator. For this reason the following area is evaluated: usable floor area according to ISO 9836 including halls in open-plan offices, group offices or combi offices which have an open connection with the work stations (in accordance with DIN V 18599, a classification of the areas named as a traffic area is thus not possible)

2.) Availability of daylight in work areas for regular use In open-plan offices, group or combi offices; halls which cannot be converted into work stations are not to be assigned to the usable floor area to be considered - unlike ISO 9836 and DIN V 18599 and Indicator 1 - and are instead left outside as traffic areas. This applies if the halls: a) show a reduced ceiling height compared with the surrounding offices (panelling for supply channels) and b) show a different artificial light (hall lighting instead of office lighting) In both cases clear verification documentation must be kept.

3.) View to the outside Rooms in constant use

4.) Preventing glare in daylight Permanent workspaces

5.) Preventing glare in artificial light Permanent workspaces

6.) Colour rendering Rooms in constant use

7.) Sunlight Living areas

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

QUALITY Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.7%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Both the building’s energy consumption and the productivity of people working in it are closely linked to user‘s options to control the indoor climate. Thermal comfort, indoor air quality, noise levels and lighting are important factors contributing to user satisfaction. This criterion aims to provide occupants with the best possible options to control ventilation, to protect themselves from excessive sunlight and glare, to control the temperature (both during and outside the heating period), and to control daylight and artificial lighting.

This criterion takes the following aspects into account:

. ventilation . temperatures . daylight and artificial light . ease of use

Measures which allow occupants to exert the greatest possible influence on the indoor climate increase comfort in office and residential buildings. In turn, improved comfort contributes to greater satisfaction and productivity. A positive evaluation is given to integrating measures of this kind at an early stage in the design process.

METHOD

A project which ensures high quality in all criteria and gives special consideration to user control in the workplace can achieve 10 evaluation points. Compliance with legal requirements is a basic prerequisite.

1. Ventilation Ventilation ensures that users benefit from an adequate supply of fresh air. Ventilation can be provided by windows, mechanical ventilation, or by air conditioning.

2. Shading The purpose of shading is to prevent the building overheating by absorption (e.g. by means of cantilevered brise-soleil) or by reflection (e.g. by means of external blinds). Ideally, windows should be shaded complete- ly. Features which provide user control include awnings, venetian blinds, adjustable louvres, mobile sheets of perforated metal, folding blinds and other similar items which can be influenced by the user. Solar glazing and fixed elements cannot be influenced by the user and will not be recognised in the evaluation. Solar protection must be provided on the outside of the building or between the layers of multiple glazing panels. Permissible energy transmission values should, in wave lengths, be between g= 300nm and g= 2500nm. Explicit evidence must be provided for alternative shading measures.

3. Glare protection The purpose of glare protection is to safeguard the equal distribution of light within the room and create a diffuse lighting scheme, which allows for glare-free work. Examples for suitable glare protection include curtains, roman blinds, roller blinds, and louvres mounted inside windows or on the indoor surface of win- dows. External venetian blinds do not provide adequate glare protection. Explicit evidence must be provided

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

for alternative glare protection measures.

4. Influence on temperature during the heating period Occupants should benefit from opportunities to influence the temperature in rooms or in zones within the room. Opening windows does not qualify, because it does not provide occupants with the opportunity to actively influence the temperature. Hence this indicator specifically looks for temperature control.

5. Influence on temperature outside the heating period As per (4).

6. Control of daylight and artificial light Depending on the situation, occupants should be provided with the opportunity to reduce daylight or en- hance it with artificial lighting.

7. Ease of use Maximum user control can be provided by opportunities for occupants to individually adjust comfort condi- tions in the room or in zones within it.

Definition: Zone: area of a room for 1 to 3 users (e.g. open plan office)

. Annex 1 – example for a zone

Area scope: Evidence must be provided for 80% of rooms dedicated to the principal use.

EVALUATION

1. Ventilation

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

Air exchange controlled for the room as a whole 7

Air exchange controlled in zones for no more than 3 people 14

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

2. Shading

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Shading controlled for the room as a whole 7

Shading controlled in zones for no more than 3 people 14

3. Glare protection

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Glare protection controlled for the room as a whole 7

Glare protection controlled in zones for no more than 3 people 14

4. Influence on temperature during the heating period

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

Temperature controlled for the room as a whole 7

Temperature controlled in zones for no more than 3 people 14

5. Influence on temperature outside the heating period

TABLE 5 CLP

DESCRIPTION

Temperature controlled for the room as a whole 7

Temperature controlled in zones for no more than 3 people 14

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

6. Control of daylight and artificial light

TABLE 6

DESCRIPTION CLP

Daylight and artificial light controlled for the room as a whole 7

Daylight and artificial light in zones for no more than 3 people 14

7. Ease of use

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

Separate operating and display units for display and operating func- tions of available systems (ventilation, temperature) in each room, 7 such as switches

Central solutions for display and operating functions of available systems (ventilation, temperature, and lighting), such as browser- 12 based user interfaces in each room

Central solutions for display and operating functions of available systems (ventilation, shading, glare protection, temperature, and 16 lighting), such as browser-based user interfaces in each room

Conversion table

TABLE 8

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 14 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Ventilation

. Ventilation concept: Excerpt from the building’s ventilation concept with basic design features and important assumptions about the building

2. Shading

. Information on shading system: Description of shading system including products and manufactur- ers, with information on type and extent of control possibilities

3. Glare protection

. Information on glare protection: Description of glare protection system including products and manufacturers, with information on type and extent of control possibilities

4. Influence on temperature during the heating period . Information on control over indoor temperatures during the heating period in each room or zone

5. Influence on temperature outside the heating period

. Demonstration of possibility of control over ventilation and/or cooling via windows or technical sys- tems in each room or zone

6. Control of daylight and artificial light

. Information on control over daylight and/or artificial light in each room or zone; product data with functional descriptions

7. Ease of use

. Information on the operating and display functions in each room or zone for the available systems for ventilation, shading, glare protection, temperature, and lighting

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 7 SOC1.5 USER CONTROL

ANNEX 1

Example for the definition of a zone

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.9%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

External recreational areas close to the building enhance the general well-being of the user, provide alternative working and rest areas, encourage interaction between the users and increase the general acceptance of the structure. The external areas can also contribute to improving the urban image and the microclimate if designed accordingly.

The aim is to provide the largest possible number of users with the widest possible range of recreational opportunities with a high level of features.

Additional Explanation

The development of open spaces creates individual possibilities for communication, diversion, and retreat for different user groups and user requirements. Building related open spaces enable linking on internal and external areas. The high quality development of the open spaces to increase recreational quality is therefore a prime consideration.

Recreational areas are used for communication purposes, especially if there are opportunities for seating. Therefore, opportunities for seating are in principle desirable - especially if these are arranged in groups. These do not have to be part of the structural measures and can also be in the form of loose furniture; in this case they should however verifiably be part of the concept for use.

In addition to the communication aspects, external areas also serve ecological viewpoints. Creating natural areas, planting greenery or using materials with low solar absorption has a positive effect on the town climate. Rainwater is harvested and urban areas of flora and fauna are created.

Technical areas on the roof are to be reduced to the necessary minimum or integrated into the design of the external area. The widest possible range of external spaces should be developed.

The objective is met if the complete roof area was verifiably incorporated into the design and further building related external areas have developed.

METHOD

Indicators are used to quantitatively and qualitatively evaluate this criterion.

1. Quantitative evaluation of outdoor spaces 1.1. Allowable roof areas

The allowable roof area (Qexisting) comprises the roof area which actually influences the qualitative evaluation, i.e. where a qualitative use can be verified (e.g. green roof, roof terrace, PV panels, etc.).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

1.1.1 Allowable roof area for a flat roof A flat roof is a roof with an angle of inclination of a maximum of 10 degrees or 17.6%. Gravel areas may only be added to Qexisting if they are part of a design concept or necessary to protect the roof surface between technical structures. Qexisting is calculated as follows:

Qexisting = Qmax – NQ whereby

Qmax is the roof surface which influences the qualitative evaluation as a maximum, meaning the complete roof surface minus the areas for technical structures, attics and skylights NQ is the roof surface which does not influence the qualitative evaluation and thus cannot prove any qualitative use

1.1.2 Allowable roof area if no flat roof is present

A flat roof is not present if the roof angle of inclination is > 10 degrees or 17.6 %. Qexisting is calculated as follows:

Qexisting = Qmax whereby

Qmax 100 % of the complete roof area as it is assumed that technical structures are integrated into the building.

1.2 Type of roof greening The type of roof greening is defined according to the height of the vegetation. This includes e.g.:

. < 6 cm moss-sedum greening . 7 - 24 cm grass-herb greening . >25 cm lawns, shrubs, bushes

1.3 Facade-integrated outdoor areas Balconies, recessed balconies, and conservatories are taken into consideration for the evaluation of facade integrated outdoor areas.

1.4 Building-integrated outdoor areas Atria are taken into account in the evaluation of building integrated outdoor areas.

1.5 Special areas around the ground floor Seating areas and terraces are taken into consideration in the evaluation of the special areas.

1.6 Facade greening The degree of coverage of the complete facade with vegetation is taken into consideration in the evaluation of the facade greening.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

1.7 Diversity of outdoor areas

The ratio Qmax, to external area Qexisting is evaluated.

The allowable roof area Qmax is calculated as follows:

Qmax = plot area – GFAa of ground floor

The allowable roof area QIst is calculated as follows:

Outdoor area Qexisting= outdoor area Qmax – outdoor area NQ whereby

outdoor area Qmax outdoor area which has maximum influence on the qualitative evaluation outdoor area Qexisting outdoor area which actually also influences the qualitative evaluation outdoor area NQ outdoor area which does not influence the qualitative evaluation

2. Qualitative evaluation of outdoor spaces The evaluation of the building related outdoor space qualities occurs via checklists. The following aspects are taken into consideration:

2.1 Design concept for incorporation of necessary technical structures 2.2 Design concept for the outdoor facilities 2.3 Type of planting of roof and facade 2.4 Maintenance contract for the plants 2.5 Directions of the roof and facade areas 2.6 Sociocultural use of outdoor areas 2.7 Area and room designation 2.8 Amenities of outdoor areas

Scheme-specific description

The following indicators are omitted in this use profile:

1.7 Diversity of outdoor areas 2.2 Design concept for the outdoor facilities 2.7 Area and room designation

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

EVALUATION

Although a maximum of 120 checklist points can be accumulated in the evaluation of this criterion, no more than 100 checklist points can be included in the overall evaluation.

1. Quantitative evaluation of outdoor spaces 1.1. Allowable roof areas 1.1.1 Allowable roof area for a flat roof

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

² 7 Qexisting = 25 % of roof area Qmax or at least 5 m

13 Qexisting = 50 % of roof area Qmax

26 Qexisting = 100 % of roof area Qmax

Note: A linear interpolation is possible.

1.1.2 Allowable roof area if no flat roof is present

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

100 % of roof area 20

For roofs which cannot thus be allocated to flat roofs, a fixed score of 20 CLP is awarded in this indicator.

1.2 Type of roof greenery

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Extensive roof greening (approx. 5 cm thickness) 2

Roof greening (approx.15 cm thickness) 4

Intensive roof greening (approx. 50-60 cm thickness) 8

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

1.3 Facade-integrated outdoor areas

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

Balconies, recessed balconies, or conservatories with at least 5 m² 12 usable area are present

1.4. Building-integrated outdoor areas

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

An atrium is present 6

1.5. Special areas around the ground floor

TABLE 6

DESCRIPTION CLP

Seating areas or terraces are present 6

1.6 Facade greening

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

Degree of coverage of the complete facade ≥ 10 % 4

Degree of coverage of the complete facade ≥ 30 % 8

More than four plant types 2

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

2. Qualitative evaluation of outdoor spaces 2.1 Design concept for incorporation of necessary technical structures

TABLE 8

DESCRIPTION CLP

There is a design concept present which also takes the incorporation 12 of the necessary technical structures into consideration. For this concept technical structures are provided with a visual cover which follows the overall design concept.

2.3 Type of planting of roof and facade

TABLE 9

DESCRIPTION CLP

The individual characteristics of the location were taken into 6 consideration (soil conditions, securing of performance and function etc.). The plantation is made up of at least 50% plant types native to the area.

2.4 Maintenance contract for the plants

TABLE 10

DESCRIPTION CLP

A maintenance contract for the plants is present 8

2.5 Directions of the roof and facade areas

TABLE 11

DESCRIPTION CLP

The areas to be evaluated have an alignment to at least two points 6 of the compass.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

2.6 Sociocultural use of outdoor areas

TABLE 12

DESCRIPTION CLP

Outdoor areas are used socio-culturally 6

2.8 Amenities of outdoor areas

TABLE 13

DESCRIPTION CLP

The following outdoor features are Number of features present: (list can include other features upon verification) 3 6 – areas for sitting and/or lying down – water features 4 10 – flexible sheltering roofs

– rain/snow protection – shading > 5 14 – protection against wind from the prevailing wind direction

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 9 of 9 SOC1.6 QUALITY OF OUTDOOR SPACES

Conversion table

TABLE 14

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Quantitative evaluation of outdoor areas

. Roof view / plan of roof surfaces with indications on the proportion for technical structures, planting, material and colour selection of the roof covering and the use areas. . Description of the roof structure . Views of the building from which the design can be identified . Extracts from layout plans and sections . Plant lists for the facade greening . Photo documentation

2. Qualitative evaluation of outdoor spaces

. Plan of site . Plan of outdoor enclosures . Formulated design concept for the technical structures . Plant list with verification of origin . Verification of planting appropriate to the location . Maintenance contract for the planting . Photo documentation . Location description: Soil map, area of origin map population of the area

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Health, Comfort and User Satisfaction

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.9%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

A high sense of security makes a vital contribution to people's comfort. By contrast, uncertainty and anxiety restrict freedom of movement. Measures which increase the sense of security are generally also suitable for reducing the danger of attack by other people.

The aim is to prevent dangerous situations as much as possible and to limit the impact of potential natural disasters as much as possible.

METHOD

Safety is considered qualitatively based on two aspects:

1. Subjective perception of safety and protection against assault The sense of security and protection against attack should be raised by suitable measures. Indicators for this are:

1.1 Clear layout of paths 1.2 Sufficient illumination of paths 1.3 Routes to safer car park in spaces 1.4 Paths to bicycle parking areas 1.5 Technical safety equipment 1.6 Security during non-working hours 1.7 Social control 1.8 Preventive protective measures

2. Reduction of damage should an accident occur In the case of accidents and disasters extensive security should be guaranteed as much as possible through appropriate measures. Indicators for this are:

2.1 Evacuation plans 2.2 Smoke detection systems 2.3 Avoidance of risks involving combustible gases 2.4 Escape routes with access for all 2.5 Operating instructions for ventilation and air-conditioning systems

Scheme specific description

The following indicators of the criterion are omitted in this use profile:

1.7 Social control 1.8 Preventive protective measures 2.2 Smoke detection systems

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

1. Subjective perception of safety and protection against assault A project that implements all the precautions that increase building users’ subjective perception of safety will receive the maximum number of points. Designing main paths so that they are obvious and well lit not only contributes to subjective perception of safety, but also minimizes accidents and should therefore be includ- ed in any project. Projects that do not fulfil this minimum requirement receive no points. The following as- pects are assessed using plans and inspections:

1.1 Clear layout of paths Orientation on the site and in the buildings is to be supported by visibility and signposting. Publicly accessi- ble open spaces are evaluated as well as the paths in the internal and external areas. The verification oc- curs via an access concept which deals with open spaces and the orientation guidance.

Visibility and signs should contribute to a sense of orientation on the grounds. Demonstration of clearly visible paths on the grounds and in the building via relevant design documents (usually floor plan of the ground floor with outdoor facilities and a typical floor plan, landscape plan.)

1.2 Sufficient illumination of paths The feeling of security can be reinforced and anxiety avoided by adapted lighting of the paths and the pub- licly accessible areas outside as well as the corridors and hallways in the building. Adjusted illumination of outdoor paths and hallways in the building can improve subjective perception of safety and prevent anxiety.

1.3 Paths to safety optimised car parks Well-lit car parks which are close at hand for people requiring particular protection, (e. g. car parks for fami- lies and women), increase the sense of security.

1.4 Paths to bicycle parking areas Bicycle parking areas which can be accessed via short paths increase the sense of security.

1.5 Technical safety equipment Technical safety equipment suggests that help is accessible and available in a dangerous situation. This feature gives users a feeling of increased safety while discouraging possible offenders. Technical safety equipment includes video surveillance and emergency telephones or communication systems.

1.6 Security during non-working hours Subjective perception of safety during non-working hours can be increased when someone is available in the building (doorman, etc.).

2. Reduction of damage should an accident occur Even with the best plans for avoiding danger, a certain amount of risk still exists. Therefore, appropriate measures must be implemented to limit the extent of damage as much as possible in the event of an acci- dent.

2.1 Evacuation plans Creation of evacuation plans for events causing damage outside the building, a case of air pollution or something else (e. g. bomb scares) inside the building.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

Creation of evacuation plans for accidents outside the building or in the event of contaminated air inside the building.

Evacuation plans are instructions which enable quick and orderly evacuation (content: Processes, responsi- bilities, presentation, assembly points, etc.)

2.3 Avoidance of risks involving combustible gases Construction materials are to be avoided if they contain materials (halogens, etc.) that lead to caustic or corrosive fumes in the case of fire. Swift removal of fumes must be ensured.

Alternatively, it is possible to reduce the fire risk for such construction materials through design measures (partitioning, embedding in non-flammable materials).

2.4 Escape routes with access for all An escape route system that goes beyond the local legal requirement will be positively evaluated. A particu- larly important part of the assessment is to what extent escape routes are suitable for people with physical limitations (e.g. fire-fighting lifts, lifts which continue to operate during a fire, tube slides, established and assigned rescue staff, a safe area protected against fire e.g.in the stairwell, with possibility for alerting).

2.5 Operating instructions for ventilation and air-conditioning systems Creation of operating instructions for the case of contaminated air (e. g. in the case of fire) within the build- ing.

EVALUATION

1. Subjective perception of safety and protection against assault 1.1 Clear layout of paths

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

The main paths are clear and visible. 1

The paths are largely clear and visible. 5

All paths are largely clear and visible. 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

1.2 Sufficient illumination of paths

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

The main paths are well lit (with reference to the applicable stand- 1 ards)

The paths are largely well lit (with reference to the applicable stand- 4 ards)

All paths are well lit (with reference to the applicable standards) 8

1.3 Paths to safety optimised car parks

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Safety optimised car parks are present, can be reached via short 8 paths and they are well lit (with reference to the applicable stand- ards)

1.4 Paths to bicycle parking areas

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

Bicycle parking areas can be reached via short paths and they are 8 well lit (with reference to the applicable standards)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

1.5 Technical safety equipment

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

The following amenities are present: Number of amenities - Emergency help points - Video monitoring - Loudspeaker system for announce- 1 4 ments - Identical installations 2 8

1.6 Security during non-working hours

TABLE 6

DESCRIPTION CLP

A contact person such as e.g. porter, caretaker, or security service 8 can be contacted by everyone outside of regular working and opening hours.

2. Reduction of damage should an accident occur 2.1 Evacuation plans

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

Evacuation plans exist for emergencies. 10

2.3 Avoidance of risks involving combustible gases

TABLE 8

DESCRIPTION CLP

Construction materials which can result in irritating or corrosive 20 fumes in the event of a fire are not present.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

2.4 Escape routes with access for all

TABLE 9

DESCRIPTION CLP

The escape routes can also be used by people with physical limita- 10 tions (visual, hearing or walking limitations) or there are escape routes for these sections of the population.

2.5 Operating instructions for ventilation and air-conditioning systems

TABLE 10

DESCRIPTION CLP

Operating instructions for ventilation and air-conditioning systems 10 are present for the event of contaminated air inside the building.

If no ventilation and air-conditioning system is present in the building, the requirements of this indicator are deemed to be met.

Conversion table

TABLE 11

CHECKLISTPOINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Subjective perception of safety and protection against assault 1.1 Clear layout of paths

. Plans of the ground floor, a standard floor and the outdoor facilities

1.2 Sufficient illumination of paths

. Plan of paths . Lighting concept for the paths . Calculation of the light intensity or light densities . Data sheets for the lighting used

1.3 Paths to safety optimised car parks

. Verification of the position of the safety optimised car parks, e. g. on the site plan or the plan of the underground car park . Verification of the average light intensity, e. g. through measurement, simulation, calculation or da- ta sheets of the lighting used

1.4 Paths to bicycle parking areas

. Verification of the position of the bicycle parking areas, e. g. on the site plan or the plan of the un- derground car park . Verification of the average light intensity, e. g. through measurement, simulation, calculation or da- ta sheets of the lighting used

1.5 Technical safety equipment

. Verification of the technical safety installations present, e. g. through the functional specification created or contracts made . Position of the technical safety installations, e. g. on plans . Photo documentation

1.6 Security during non-working hours

. Indication of the contact person with name and contact details . Extracts from the contracts made

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 9 of 9 SOC1.7 SAFETY AND SECURITY

2. Reduction of damage should an accident occur 2.1 Evacuation plans

. Evacuation plans (note: an evacuation plan is not an escape and rescue plan)

2.3 Avoidance of risks involving combustible gases

. Information on contents (such as e. g. halogen content) of the construction materials used in order to be able to evaluate a possible risk involving combustible gases Construction materials to be considered are: – Surfaces in the room (touchable) in accordance with component catalogue of the life cycle analysis – Ceiling and floor structures which are not sealed against fumes, e. g. acoustic screens and removable false floor pathways – All materials which are installed 90 % on the aforementioned areas or cavities. Installations rooms are excepted from the consideration Wall coverings, wall coatings, floor coverings, painted surfaces, doors, ceiling elements, ceiling systems, insulating materials, and cables are thus to be taken into consideration as a rule. . Verification through manufacturer declarations, the evaluation of the materials used by an expert in the field of pollution or analytical verifications

2.4 Escape routes with access for all

. Verification of the measures taken, e. g. through extracts from the plans, the services commis- sioned or photographic documentation

2.5 Operating instructions for ventilation and air-conditioning systems

. Operating instructions for the available ventilation and air-conditioning system

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN 12464-1. Light and lighting - Lighting of work places - Part 1: Indoor work places. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. August 2011 . EN 12464-2. Light and lighting - Lighting of work places - Part 2: Outdoor work places. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. October 2007 . State building regulations. . Risk maps (CEDIM Risk Explorer).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Functionality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.7%

© DGNB GmbH

Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

PRELIMINARY NOTE

This criterion is an exclusion criterion in the DGNB certification system. Buildings which do not meet the minimum requirements for barrier-free access cannot be certified.

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The greatest possible level of accessibility to both the inner area and the associated external areas adds to a building’s utility. Design for all is a significant component of a pioneering and in construction.

The aim is to make the complete built environment available to every person without obstacle and in princi- ple without external assistance. This makes it possible for disabled people to lead independent lives and to participate fully in all aspects of life.

Additional Explanation

Far-sighted solutions which take the principles of barrier-free design into account during the early design stage avoid costly and elaborate later adaptations and conversions - regardless of whether people with disabilities use the building at this point in time.

Inclusive design makes buildings more attractive to all groups of people to use, especially for those with motor, sensory or cognitive impairments. Demographic changes suggest that the share of the population with impairments of this kind is set to increase.

Where the entire building and its associated development is barrier-free (from public transport to building access), this empowers everybody to take part in private, professional and public life independently and without restriction.

The barrier-free use of buildings includes:

. publicly accessible areas . circulation spaces and . use-specific areas

© DGNB GmbH

Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

METHOD

It is essential that barrier-free access is provided to publicly used areas, and it is desirable that it should be extended to use-specific areas.

Scheme specific description

The evaluation is based on the extent of barrier-free access. The building evaluation reflects the share of the total area which is barrier-free for people with motor, sensory, and cognitive impairments. Outdoor facili- ties are included in the assessment as they represent a very important and beneficial element of the built environment.

Publicly accessible areas The minimum requirement (limit value) is met if the publicly accessible areas comply with building regula- tions and generally accepted technical rules for inclusive access (in Germany: § 8 para 1 of the BGG Equality Law for People with Disabilities) and comply with the currently valid guidance (in Germany: Mus- terbauordnung). Visitor access to the main entrance and staff access to the staff entrance is barrier-free.

Outdoor facilities A DIN 18040-3 for public areas is currently being drafted (temporarily listed as DIN 18070 "Construction with access for all - planning principles. Public places and open spaces"). Until it is completed, DIN 18024-1 "Construction with access for all - part 1: streets, squares, public spaces and green areas plus play areas; planning principles" applies.

Areas which are not publicly accessible The evaluation also considers the extent of inclusive access to areas not intended for public use. These will be evaluated positively if they are barrier-free (e.g. according to DIN 18040 or equivalent) at least in part. This applies particularly to areas to which people with disabilities must normally have access, which can differ depending on the use of the building. Examples are provided below.

Areas designated as places of work In office buildings, the following areas are usually designated as places of work:

. work rooms (e. g. office and conference rooms) . circulation routes, doors, stairs, escape routes, emergency exits . supporting rooms (e. g. rooms for printers and copiers) . sanitary rooms (changing rooms, wash rooms and toilets) . recreation and staff rooms . first aid rooms

Further areas required for activities usually carried out in the building must also be made fully accessible.

The scope of DIN 18040-1 does not extend to areas designated as places of work, which are addressed by the German ordinance for places of work (ASR= Arbeitsstättenrichtlinie). A new ASR "Barrier-free design

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

of places of employment" is currently being drafted. Until it is completed, the evaluation will be based on DIN 18040.

Note: DIN 18040-1 takes impaired hearing and cognition into account as well as impaired mobility. As a result, information must address no fewer than two senses.

EVALUATION

TABLE 1

REQUIREMENT CLP

Minimum: 10 Publicly accessible areas meet building regulations and generally accepted technical rules for inclusive access and comply with the currently valid guidance. Visitor access to the main entrance and staff access to the staff entrance is barrier-free.

Additional: 25 . Barrier free access (according to DIN 18040 or equivalent), to no less than 25 % of the building’s usable floor area (UA), circulation spaces associated with these areas, and outdoor areas.

Additional: 50 . Barrier free access (according to DIN 18040 or equivalent), to no less than 50 % of the building’s usable floor area (UA), circulation spaces associated with these areas, and outdoor areas.

Additional: 75 . Barrier free access (according to DIN 18040 or equivalent), to no less than 75 % of the building’s usable floor area (UA), circulation spaces associated with these areas, and outdoor areas.

Additional: 100 . Barrier free access (according to DIN 18040 or equivalent), to no less than 95 % of the building’s usable floor area (UA), circulation spaces associated with these areas, and outdoor areas.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

Conversion table

TABLE 2

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Evidence required Evidence of compliance with minimum requirements:

. statement by responsible architect or expert confirming that the DGNB criterion’s requirements for barrier-free access to the building are met . plans and drawings indicating extents of barrier-free areas. Movement areas, door widths required for barrier-free access should be clearly indicated and marked up with measurements . relevant details (transitions, way finding systems, operating elements, interior elements, etc.) . photo documentation

Evidence of additional performance over and above the minimum:

. statement by responsible architect or expert confirming that the DGNB criterion’s requirements for barrier-free access to the building are met

DGNB reserves the right to request further supporting evidence as part of individual spot checks. This could include:

(1) Detailed description of overall approach to barrier free design inside and outside the building. (2) Schedule of barrier-free areas inside and outside the building and publicly accessible, and non- public areas, as a proportional share of net floor area (NFA)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

The fundamental principles for barrier-free buildings are:

. DIN 18040-1. Barrier-free construction - planning principles - part 1: Publicly accessible buildings (replacement for DIN 18024-2: 1996-11). Berlin: Beuth Verlag. October 2010 . DIN 18040-2. Barrier-free construction - planning principles - part 2: Residential buildings (re- placement for DIN 18025-1: 1992-12 and DIN 18025-2: 1992-12) Berlin: Beuth Verlag. September 2011 Note: DIN 18024 and DIN 18025 continue to be introduced by most state building regulations as stipulations and must continue to be taken into consideration). . DIN 18024-1. Barrier-free construction - Part 1: Streets, squares, paths, public spaces and green areas plus play areas - planning principles (in future DIN 18070, see above). Berlin: Beuth Verlag. January 1998 . Model building regulation (MBO) and state building regulations and technical building specifications which are introduced. . DIN 18041. Audibility in small to medium-sized rooms. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. May 2004 . DIN 18202. Tolerances in structural engineering work. Dimensional tolerances. Berlin: Beuth Ver- lag. October 2005 . DIN 18650-1 Automatic door systems - part 1: Product requirements and test processes. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. June 2010 . DIN 18650-2 Automatic door systems - part 2: Safety on automatic door systems. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. June 2010 . DIN 32976. Braille - requirements and dimensions. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. August 2008 . DIN 33942. Barrier-free play apparatus - safety technical requirements and test processes. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. August 2002 . DIN EN 81-70. People carrying lifts and goods lifts. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. September 2005 . DIN EN 1154. Locks and building hardware - door locking with a controlled locking sequence - re- quirements and test processes. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. April 2003 . VDI 6000 sheet 5. Furnishing of and with sanitary rooms - sheltered residences for the elderly, old people's homes and care homes. Düsseldorf: Verein Deutscher Ingenieure e.V. November 2004 . VDI 6008 sheet 1. Barrier-free living areas suitable for disabled people - requirements for electrical and materials handling technology. Düsseldorf: Verein Deutscher Ingenieure e.V. August 2005 (to be understood and used as an addition to DIN 18040) . The German ordinance for places of work (ASR). August 2004 . UN-Convention on rights of disabled people (2008): Law on the agreement of the United Nations of 13 December 2006 about the rights of disabled people and on the facultative protocol of 13 De- cember 2006 on the agreement of the United Nations on the rights of disabled people (21.12.2008) . Law on equal treatment of disabled people (Behindertengleichstellungsgesetz- BGG). 27. April 2002: § 4 Access for all, § 8 Creation of free accessibility in the areas of construction and transport . ArbStättV. Directive concerning workplaces (Arbeitsstättenverordnung -ArbStättV). 12.08.2004; last changed 19 July 2010

The agreements to accept DIN 18040 into the model building regulations and state building regulations are not yet finalised.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 7 SOC2.1 DESIGN FOR ALL

Specialist information and guidance: The development of the generally accepted technical rules has not yet been concluded. Therefore, the following additional technical rules need to be taken into consideration alongside DIN 18040-1:

. DIN 32975: 2009-12: Design of visual information in the public area for Barrier-free use . E DIN 32984: 2010-2: Ground indicators in the public area; note: Within the framework of the prep- aration process of the standard (or updating of DIN 32984: 2000-05) further changes are to be ex- pected . Directive for tactile lettering of Deutschen Blinden und Sehbehindertenverbandes (DBSV - German Association for the Blind and Visually Impaired); note: a corresponding standard is being drawn up at present on the basis of these directives (see UN Convention on Rights of the Disabled (2008): Article 9 para. 2, letter d)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Functionality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 1.7%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 6 SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Buildings which offer good public access and a wide range of uses integrate better into the urban context and are more likely to meet with public approval.

Public access encourages communication and gives something back to the wider community. A wide range of uses enlivens the public area and supports a vibrant community as well as contributing to public approval for the building and integrating the building and its associated open spaces into the urban fabric. At the same time these factors increase users’ sense of security and contribute to the economic sustainability of the building.

Additional Explanation

The more a building opens out towards its environment and society, the better the evaluation of its accessi- bility will be. Measures to increase accessibility include outdoor areas available for public use, and cafete- rias or facilities rented out to third parties (office units, conference rooms, auditoriums, sports facilities, etc.). Opening in this way enables the building to be used for an extended period throughout the day and over its lifetime.

The criterion is primarily relevant in the urban context and it refers to the use phase of the structure.

Public accessibility Fundamental public accessibility is understood to be free access to the building and to the reception area in connection with further installations and facilities which are available for use by the public.

Breadth of use Breadth of use is defined via the most different options for possible use. The renting of office units to third parties is only one possibility here. Other uses are, for example, offers of service provision or sales areas. The ground floor area (GFA) is to the fore here as it is particularly suitable for public use (accessibility, visi- bility, town planning function). Combinations with neighbouring floors are possible.

METHOD

The checklist uses the following indicators to assess public access:

1. General public access to the building 2. External facilities open to the public 3. Interior facilities, such as libraries or cafeterias, open to the public 4. Possibility for third parties to rent rooms in the building 5. Variety of uses for public areas

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 6 SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

EVALUATION

1. General public access to the building

TABLE 1

CLP

The building is accessible to the public 16

2. External facilities open to the public

TABLE 2

CLP

The outdoor facilities surrounding the building are accessible to the 16 public.

3. Interior facilities open to the public

TABLE 3

CLP

The building contains facilities accessible to the public 16

4. Possibility for third parties to rent rooms in the building

TABLE 4

CLP

Third parties can rent rooms in the building 16

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 6 SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

5. Variety of uses for public areas

TABLE 5

CLP

The rentable units are available for a variety of uses so that together 36 they are attractive to as many different interested parties as possible

Conversion table

TABLE 6

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 16 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 48 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 6 SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

1. General public access to the building

. Access alone is not sufficient for verification. It must also be demonstrated that further facilities and installations are made available from the reception area . Description of the publicly accessible areas inside the building . Floor plans . Plan of site

2. External facilities open to the public

. Extracts from the graphic and written specifications for the outdoor facilities from which the type and scope of public use are visible. It is also necessary to show how possible conflicts between private and public use are to be prevented (demarcation, marking, securing of the building and fa- cilities) . Description of the publicly accessible areas outside the building

3. Interior facilities open to the public Extract from the graphic and written specifications for the publicly accessible installations in the building which clearly contain the following information:

. type and position of the installation(s) . type of accessibility/development . demarcation, marking, securing of the building and facilities . presentation of the measures to prevent possible conflicts between private and public use . information on ability to be contacted, opening times, etc.

4. Possibility for third parties to rent rooms in the building

. Verification in floor plans concerning rooms which can be rented to third parties . Verification of the renting of building areas to third parties for various uses (not owners or main us- ers), e. g. by rental contracts. This makes both short term rental (conference rooms) and long term rental to service providers (cleaning, travel agency, doctor, physiotherapist, etc.) conceivable or al- so retail (kiosk, café, gallery, etc.) . The ability to rent exhibition areas is only acknowledged within this criterion if the corresponding adjoining surface areas such as wardrobe, WC, catering can be verified

5. Variety of uses for public areas

. Presentation of the different service units and their attractiveness for several interest groups . At least two different possibilities for rental must be verified (e. g. conference, service provision or retail), which means that two conference rooms which can be rented do not represent different op- tions for use for example

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 6 SOC2.2 PUBLIC ACCESS

REFERENCE AND FURTHER READING

. Deutscher Städtetag (German Association of Cities). Guiding principles for cities of the future in Europe. In: Deutscher Städtetag, 7/2001. p. 111-113.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Functionality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0,9%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

OBJECTIVES

Cycling is a significant component of environmentally friendly personal transport. The aim is therefore to encourage and support the use of bicycles. An important pre-requisite for this is an adequate number of bicycle parking areas of suitable quality on the premises. This increases the level of user acceptance and prevents uncontrolled parking of the bicycles in the public area.

Additional Explanation

If the position and layout of the bicycle parking areas are not chosen correctly, they are frequently not used. The criterion therefore assesses whether the bicycle parking areas match the building function and the user requirements. The aspects evaluated include the amount of space, the position and distance of the parking areas with reference to the building entrance, and the layout of the parking areas in terms of weather pro- tection, lighting, security against theft, etc. Additional aspects which are taken into consideration are shower and changing facilities and other services which contribute to increased cycling comfort.

METHOD

1. Number and quality of the parking facilities

1.1 Arrangement principle and number of parking spaces Arrangement principle The size and arrangement of bicycle parking areas are to be planned in such a way that it is possible to put the bicycles in and remove them easily and that secure connection and loading/unloading is possible with- out damaging neighbouring bicycles. Hence, in the evaluation of the parking areas it must be ensured that adequate and where appropriate varying distances (horizontal and/or vertical) are offered between the park- ing spaces.

A pre-requisite for quantitative assessment is furnishing the proof that the facility for storing bicycles is guar- anteed by a corresponding capacity.

(source: Danish Cycling Federation: Bicycle Parking Manual)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

The following recommendations can also be used to establish the space requirement:

. EAR 05 - Recommendations for facilities for stationary traffic published by the Forschungsgesell- schaft für Straßen- u. Verkehrswesen (Research Institute for Roads and Transport), FGSV Ver- lag, Köln – FGSV 283 . Notes for the planning of bicycle parking facilities and the ADFC technical directive TR 6102 . Bicycle Parking Manual of the Danish Cycling Federation

Number of bicycle parking spaces The number of bicycle parking spaces can be assessed in relation to the usable floor area of the building and also to the number of users. Bicycle parking spaces in the public area can be acknowledged provided that the parking spaces were created and paid for by the building contractor.

1.2 Position and distance of the parking spaces to the main entrance/entrances In order to guarantee a high level of acceptance the parking of bicycles should be possible close to the destination. Indirect routes to bicycle parking areas, especially vertical ones via stairs, ramps, or lifts should be avoided. If lifts have to be used by cyclists, the lift size must meet the space requirement for bicycles.

The distance of the parking spaces to the building entrance and the level of facilities are to be designed in line with the planned duration of parking. If parking is for a short period, the distance to the main entrance should be kept as short as possible. If bicycles are parked for the whole day, a distance of up to 50 m is acceptable. If parking is for a long stay, parking spaces somewhat further away are acceptable provided that the required security and appropriate level of facilities are guaranteed.

If separate parking facilities are built for visitors and employees of a building, the distance to the main en- trance must be verified for visitors and the distance to the employee entrance for employees.

1.3 Level of facility for the bicycle parking stands Bicycle parking stands All parking stands must be suitable for the secure parking and connection of all standard bicycles (adher- ence to arrangement principle). In addition, they must guarantee the bicycles a secure stopover before and during the connection process and allow the simultaneous connection of frame and a wheel with a standard lock.

Weather protection Facilities for long-term parking must have weather protection.

Theft protection In order to prevent theft and wilful damage, locations must be easily visible, be in the field of vision of pass- ers by or shops or subject to constant surveillance (personal or video monitoring).

Lighting Bicycle parking areas must be well lit after dark in order to guarantee a minimum degree of security. A min- imum lighting level of at least 20 - 40 lx must be met in order to enable the secure locking of the bicycle and packing luggage even when it is dark. If bicycle parking stands are inside the building an average lighting level of min. 150 lx must be guaranteed.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

Signposting If bicycle parking areas are not visible from the main entrance, a relevant signposting system must be pre- sent e.g.:

. visual signals (signs) . clear direction from the linked bicycle path to the parking areas in both directions

If bicycle repair facilities are present, these must also be appropriately marked.

Bicycle repair facility The minimum requirements for a bicycle repair facility are:

. an area by or inside the building which is easily accessible with a bicycle which is preserved solely for the repair of bicycles. It must have weather protection, be heated if necessary and well lit . access must be guaranteed during the opening/working hours of the building/facility at short notice (i. e. within max. 15 minutes) . the tools normally used for bicycle repair (open-ended spanner, pliers, tyre levers, screwdriver, chain splitter, Allen key, and spare parts where appropriate) must be kept available so that the cy- clist can use them at short notice when necessary . a wash basin (with warm water and soap) for cleaning hands and clothing

TABLE 1

QUALITY OF THE BICYCLE PARKING AREAS

EXAMPLE FOR USE PERMITTED DIS- LEVEL OF FACILI-

AVERAGE TANCE OF THE TY FOR THE

PARKING PARKING SPACES* BICYCLE PARK-

DURATION TO THE BUILDING ING SPACES

FOR BICYCLE ENTRANCE

Up to 2 Hypermarkets, commer- 35 - 50 m (de- Bicycle parking hours cial buildings, shopping pending on type stands, centres of use and pro- protection ject size) against dam- term parking - age, theft and

hort weather S

Up to 12 General workplaces, 35 - 50 m As previously hours commercial and industrial but with light- operations, training build- ing ings term parking - Long

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

Up to 24 Residential, hotel 35 - 100 m As previously hours or but more signposting plus bicycle repair facility if ap- propriate

* The distance of the bicycle parking facility to the building's main entrance is the decisive factor.

2. Facilities for cyclists The following installations are to be made available for users of buildings who remain inside the building for a longer period:

. changing facilities . storage facilities: lockers / cupboards for clothing, luggage and cycling equipment . drying rooms: possibility of drying wet or damp clothing . showers / WCs

The evaluation occurs with reference to the number of parking spaces.

EVALUATION

1. Number and quality of the parking facilities 1.1 Arrangement principle/number of bicycle parking spaces

Evaluation of the arrangement principle as a pre-requisite for quantitative and qualitative evalua- tion The size and arrangement of the bicycle parking spaces were chosen so that the possibility of parking bicy- cles is guaranteed by the space available. This is proved by verification with indication of or with reference to the sources named in the criterion.

TABLE 2

REQUIREMENTS MET?

YES Pre-requisite for quantitative and qualitative evaluation met.

NO Evaluation of the criterion not possible. The criterion enters the overall eval- uation with 0 CLP.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

Number of bicycle parking spaces The evaluation may occur with reference to the usable area or with reference to the number of users. The larger number must be selected or evaluated in each case.

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

² >1 parking space / 120 m OR >1 parking space per 9 employees 1

² >1 parking space / 40 m OR >1 parking space per 3 employees 40

A linear interpolation is possible.

1.2 Position and distance of the parking spaces to the main entrance/entrances Position of the parking spaces

TABLE 4

DESCRIPTION CLP

Bicycle parking spaces for visitors are not located in front of the main 5 entrance of the building. Bicycle parking spaces for staff are not located in front of the staff entrance of the building. Vertical indirect routes via stairs, ramps, or lifts were avoided. If lifts do nevertheless have to be used by cyclists, the lift size does meet the space requirement for bicycles, i. e. it is at least 2.0 m deep.

Bicycle parking spaces for visitors are located in front of the main 10 entrance of the building. Bicycle parking spaces for staff are located in front of the staff entrance of the building (plausible reason).

Distance of the parking spaces to the main entrance/entrances

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

The distance is less than 50 m. 1

The distance is less than 35 m. 10

A linear interpolation is possible.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 8 SOC2.3 CYCLIST FACILITIES

1.3 Level of facility for the bicycle parking spaces

TABLE 6

DESCRIPTION CLP

Bicycle parking stands are present and they meet the above re- 3 quirements.

Bicycle parking stands allow the bicycle to be locked (e.g. with a U- 2 lock).

Protection against theft (e. g. monitoring) 5

Protection against the weather (e. g. roofing) 5

Lighting: 5 The following applies for bicycle parking areas outside: average lighting level at least 20 - 40 lx. The following applies for bicycle parking areas inside: average light- ing level at least 150 lx.

The checklist points can be added in this indicator.

2. Facilities for cyclists 2.1 Showers and changing facilities and facilities for storing and drying clothes to be offered for users of buildings

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

1 shower per 5 parking spaces 5

1 locker per 2 parking spaces 5

1 changing room per shower facility present 5

0.5 m² drying area per parking space 5

The checklist points can be added in this indicator.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 8 Cyclist facilities

Conversion table

TABLE 8

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

1. Number and quality of the parking facilities

. Verification of the number and position of the bicycle parking spaces, e. g. by floor plans and pho- tographic documentation . Calculation of the spaces by user or per m² usable area . Verification of the size of the lift, e. g. by data sheet . Level of facility of the bicycle parking spaces e. g. by photographic documentation or extracts from the specifications . Calculation of the lighting level of the bicycle parking spaces

2. Facilities for cyclists

. Verification of the available showers, lockers, changing rooms and drying areas e. g. by sound ex- tracts from the floor plans

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Bicycle Parking Manual. Danish Cycling Federation. May 2008 . Notes for planning of bicycle parking facilities. ADFC. May 2010

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Design Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 3 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 2.6%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Competitions are a tried and tested method for the procurement of design services. Competitive processes help identify and achieve the best possible solution for the architectural and structural challenges of the project brief. In addition to this, competitions also contribute to a rich and diverse building culture.

Generally, buildings do not stand alone, but are set within a built context of surrounding buildings. The built environment defines the public realm and sets the scene for important parts of our social life. Buildings are key contributors to creating spaces offering an attractive quality of life. Achieving these objectives requires careful design of the building’s interior and exterior, its building services, and its access to infrastructure and open space. Design competitions provide a structured and transparent process for clients to identify the designers best suited to the job. Competitions encourage creativity and the development of alternative solutions. At the same time, they provide an efficient means of improving quality and cost-effectiveness. In Germany, design competitions are usually carried out in line with the RPW 2008 rules.

METHOD

The assessment includes a checklist evaluation of the character, content depth, and implementation of design competitions. The evaluation aims to determine whether a design competition was carried out and to identify the quality of the process.

Alternatively, buildings are approved if they have been specifically awarded for their high design quality.

Scheme specific description

1. Scope and quality of design competition 1.1 Implementation of design competition

CLP

A planning competition is successfully carried out in accordance with 20 international guidance such as UNESCO and entries are evaluated and selected by a nominated panel of judges

The “UIA (International Union of Architects) Guide for International Competitions in Architecture and Town Planning” is endorsed by UNESCO. The general guidance sets out minimum requirements for comparable procedures including the following aspects:

. competitions should be “international”, i.e. open to architects, town planners or teams of different nationalities . competitions may be organised in one or two stages

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

. identical regulations and conditions must apply for all competitors . a copy of the regulations and conditions must be filed with the UIA . regulations and conditions must be published in at least one of the official UIA languages, i.e. English, French, Russian, or Spanish . entries must be submitted and judged anonymously . the competition should be announced in technical journals or through other media

Please refer to the UNESCO document (available online) for further information.

1.2 Competition process

Summary of RPW 2008 competition processes: Cooperative process Participants engage in an exchange of ideas to identify the objectives and tasks step-by-step. All participants must have the same level of information. Anonymity may be removed for presentation of intermediate and final results.

Restricted competition A public invitation is issued to invite interested specialists to take part. This invitation should identify the target number of participants, the evidence required, the selection process, and names of any participants already selected. Participants are selected from the group of interested specialists by means of qualitative criteria, or by drawing lots where appropriate.

Open competition The competition is publicly put out to open tender, inviting responses from interested specialists who meet the technical and personal entry requirements.

Open competition in one or two phases Open and restricted competitions can also be carried out in two phases:

• Phase 1: Any interested party who fulfils the entry requirements can submit a proposal. The awarding body selects participants for phase 2 from this pool of entries. • Phase 2: The number of participants must be appropriate to the task. The composition of the awarding body remains unchanged.

1.3 Implementing a design selected from competition entries Does the building as-built correspond to the selected competition entry in terms of its scope and quality?

1.4 Appointing the design team Usually, interdisciplinary design teams work together to share responsibility for competition entries’ overall quality. In order to encourage this type of collaboration, points are scored for the subsequent appointment of the entire design team.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

The following alternatives can be provided if requirement 1.1 is not fulfilled:

2. Architectural award Has the building been awarded an architectural prize for high design quality? In order to qualify, the award must be open to applications on a nationwide basis and the evaluation must be carried out by a specialist jury, of which no less than 50 % must be qualified architects.

OR 3. Independent appraisal Has an independent panel of no fewer than three architects selected by the relevant chamber of architects arrived at a positive evaluation of the building’s architectural quality at the time of the sustainability audit?

OR 4. Options Options appraisal Where none of the above has taken place, points can be scored if it can be demonstrated that the design team has conducted an options appraisal for the entire building comprising no fewer than two alternative designs.

EVALUATION

1. Scope and quality of design competitions 1.1. Implementation of design competition

TABLE 1

CLP

A planning competition has been successfully carried out in 20 accordance with international processes such as UNESCO and including the evaluation and selection of the bids by a nominated panel of judges

1.2 Competition process

TABLE 2

WHICH COMPETITION PROCESS (ON THE BASIS OF OR IN COMPLIANCE WITH RPW CLP

2008) WAS CHOSEN; DOES IT INCLUDE AS FEW LIMITATIONS AS POSSIBLE?

Cooperative process 20

Restricted or open competition 40

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

1.3 Implementing a design selected from competition entries

TABLE 3

APPOINTMENT OF SEPECTED DESIGN TEAM FOR ALL STAGES INCLUDING: CLP

preparing outline specifications, developing construction drawings 10 (1:100) and preparing cost plan

preparing detailed drawings (1:50) 20

coordination of work on site and inspection of completed 30 construction

1.4 Appointing the design team

TABLE 4

CLP

Concurrent contracting of the entire selected design team 10

The following alternatives can be provided if requirement 1.1 is not fulfilled:

2. Architectural award

TABLE 5

CLP

The building has been awarded an architectural prize for high design 100 quality.

3. Independent appraisal

TABLE 6

CLP

An independent panel of experts has arrived at a positive evaluation 10 of the building’s architectural quality.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

4. Options appraisal

TABLE 7

CLP

The design team has conducted an options appraisal for the entire 10 building allowing the client the choice of no fewer than two design proposals

Conversion table

TABLE 8

CHECKLIST POINTS EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

1. Scope and quality of design competitions 1.1. Implementation of design competition

. Text of the call for submissions to the design competition . Documents must be easy to follow and make the following clear in addition to providing general information, especially related to sustainable building: – Legal basis for implementation ( UIA Guidance, RPW 2008 etc.) – Type of competition process – Jury

1.2. Competition process

. Information on type of competition process

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

1.3. Implementing a design selected from competition entries

. Excerpt from the architectural contract or other proof . Demonstration of the commissioning of a prize-winning design . Excerpts from the architectural contract or other forms of proof that demonstrate that a prize- winning design was constructed, with information on: – client – design architect – subject matter of the contract – legally binding signatures

1.4. Appointing the design team

. Excerpts from contracts with design team or other evidence that the selected specialist design team was contracted . Evidence that the building as-built corresponds to the selected competition entry in terms of its scope and quality

2. Architectural award Architectural award

. Evidence of architectural award. The documents must include the following information: – award criteria – geographical extent of the call for submissions – assessment of the project – expert jury’s reasoning for its assessment – composition of the expert jury – architectural award’s supporters

3. Independent appraisal

. Documentation of the recognised independent architectural evaluation with information on the judging panel and reasoning

4. Options appraisal

. Commissioning process for conducting an options appraisal for the whole building . Description of options

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 8 SOC3.1 DESIGN AND URBAN QUALITY

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Directive 2004/18/EC of the European Parliament and the Council of 31 March 2004 on the coordination of procedures for awarding public works contracts, supply contracts and service contracts: http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/LexUriServ.do?uri=CELEX:32004L0018:en:NOT . http://webarchive.nationalarchives.gov.uk/20110118095356/http:/www.cabe.org.uk/resources/maki ng-competitions-work

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Design Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.9%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 6 SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Art in buildings creates a direct link between the public, the building, and the uses it accommodates. Art can capture the public’s attention and help it identify with a building. Art can also strengthen local identity and foster public approval.

Art in buildings may be integral to the fabric of the building or located elsewhere on the site and there is no restriction to specific types of art.

METHOD

The evaluation considers whether an appropriate proportion of the budget has been allocated to art and whether the procurement process meets relevant guidelines.

1. Funding In order to evaluate the costs, funding for public art is seen as a proportion of construction costs according to ECO1.1.

Relevant costs for public art include:

. costs for art objects: stand-alone works of art, e.g. indoor or outdoor sculptures and objects, paintings, furniture, antiques. . costs for artistically designed components of the building fabric structure and outdoor facilities, e.g. paintings, reliefs, mosaics, glass, ironmongery and stonemasonry . costs for artistic services: costs for the intellectual creative services not included in the aforementioned items

Costs for competitions (process costs, adjudication fees are not to be included).

Public building owner The proportion of funds dedicated to public art should meet the relevant guidelines.

Private building owner The proportion of funds dedicated to public art is assessed by reference to the evaluation table.

2. Procurement The evaluation is based on a recommended procedure for the procurement of public art. Points are allocated according to the number of the following steps implemented:

. consultation with art experts . art competition according to the guidelines in criterion SOC 3.1 . early cooperation between architects, users, administration/owner and artists . transparent and appropriate selection process . consideration of talented young artists

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 6 SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

3. Awareness-raising The evaluation is based on a recommended procedure for raising awareness of public art. Points are allocated according to the number of the following steps implemented:

. introduction at opening ceremonies . tours for the general public . exhibitions . publications . labelling artwork with artist’s name and title

4. Alternative: Minimum public art requirement If the building is subject to any rules for the provision of public art (e.g. a “percentage for art” in public buildings), proof should be provided demonstrating that these rules have been met. If these rules have not been met, a justification must be provided demonstrating that there are valid reasons for making an exception to the rules in question and that the relevant authorities have given their approval to the exclusion of public art.

In private buildings, where there is usually no requirement for public art, a written statement by the building owner should be provided to explain why the building does not include any public art.

EVALUATION

1. Funding

TABLE 1

PUBLIC BUILDING OWNER CLP

Construction costs (net value)

> 100 Mio. € 20 - 100 Mio. € < 20 Mio. €

≥ 0,5% ≥ 1,0% ≥ 1,5% 20

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 6 SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

TABLE 2

PRIVATE BUILDING OWNER CLP

Construction costs (net value)

> 100 Mio. € 20 - 100 Mio. € < 20 Mio. €

< 0,1% < 0,25% < 0,5% 5

≥ 0,1% ≥ 0,25% ≥ 0,5% 10

≥ 0,2% ≥ 0,5% ≥ 1,0% 15

≥ 0,5% ≥ 1,0% ≥ 1,5% 20

2. Procurement

TABLE 3

CLP

1 recommendation followed 20

2 recommendations followed 30

≥ 3 recommendations followed 40

3. Awareness-raising

TABLE 4

CLP

1 implemented measure 10

2 implemented measures 20

3 implemented measures 30

≥ 4 implemented measures 40

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 6 SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

4. Alternative: Minimum public art requirement

TABLE 5

DESCRIPTION CLP

Alternative proof is available 10

If an alternative proof is provided a maximum of 10 CLP can be credited.

Conversion table

TABLE 6

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence:

. proportion of cost of integration of public art in overall building costs (KG 300+400) . overall building costs (KG 300+400) . the costs of the integration of public art project . overall building costs (KG 300+400) . if necessary: – Minimum requirements for public property owners: Where the integration of public art is not executed, despite the principal requirement on public property owners, the reason for not executing the integration of public art project as agreed by the highest technical body must be provided.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 6 SOC3.2 INTEGRATED PUBLIC ART

– Minimum requirements for private property owners: Presentation of a written statement by the property owner documenting the reasons for not proceeding with the art in architecture project.

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Information for international application: http://www.publicartonline.org.uk/resources/reports/percentforart/percent_schemes.php

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

QUALITY Sociocultural and Functional Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Design Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 0.9%

© DGNB GmbH Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 2 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Buildings’ floor plans have a significant influence on their functionality and flexibility for different uses. These aspects make a decisive contribution to the quality of a building’s design and the space it provides, and to its long term value, as well as influencing user well-being.

Additional explanation

The criterion evaluates the building’s floor plan with a view to the variety of possibilities for its use. The use requirements and the spatial relationships arising from them can change during the life cycle of a structure. A layout which can accommodate this potential for change benefits the sustainability of a building and can increases its long term viability.

Additional spatial and functional aspects, the design quality of the areas of use and the spatial arrangement can increase the level of comfort offered to all of the building’s users (tenants/owners and/or external users). Positive aspects include: daylight configuration, views and linkages between inside and outside, ease of furnishing, storage areas and the welcoming quality.

METHOD

The assessment includes the following indicators:

1. Variety of possible uses 1.1 Range of possible uses The scope for changing spatial relationships and meeting different use requirements varies according to the typology of the building. For example, this could include various forms of office or rental sizes in office build- ings, or possibilities for participation in the design of learning areas in education buildings, or the mix of accommodation and tenure in residential buildings, or family friendly hotel rooms.

1.2 Scope of possible uses Rooms which provide an attractive setting that can be shared for a variety of uses and that encourages informal communication create a higher quality of place. For example, these could include children's play areas providing both play equipment and seating areas, or circulation areas which include recreation zones or any of the following possibilities:

1.2.1 Communication areas Communication areas include informal meeting rooms, common rooms, extended corridor zones, kitchen- ettes, and the like.

1.2.2 Multifunctional rooms Multifunctional rooms provide space which can be used flexibly for different activities.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 3 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

1.2.3 Additional amenities Additional amenities could include cafeterias/canteens, gyms, libraries, etc. These may provide an additional leisure or retail offer, or extend the amenities period of use. Where appropriate they may also extend the building’s daily opening hours and thus contribute to making its immediate surroundings more lively.

1.2.4 Child care and / or rooms for changing and feeding babies Positive demographic development is a fundamental requirement for sustainable and socially equitable economic growth. In addition to the social facilities, the requirements of a family friendly built environment are an important consideration in evaluating any building. These include e. g. facilities for childcare, the presence of a crèche or kindergarten and/or rooms for changing and feeding babies.

2. Quality of usable area 2.1 Spatial arrangement This indicator is only applied to residential buildings. The evaluation considers the separation of common areas and areas for individual use within the dwelling.

2.2 Indoor circulation Circulation areas should be well lit and appropriately sized for the relevant building use so that they can be used in a multifunctional way. This informal use of circulation areas for communication, retreat or other activities is gaining increasing significance. The suitability of these areas can be evaluated according to the following characteristics:

2.2.1 Pre-requisites for informal use In order to allow for informal use, the circulation area must allow for furnishing and provide adequate day- light and thermal conditions.

2.2.2 Quality of stay The spatial configuration of the circulation area contributes to the appeal of spending time there.

2.3 Daylight and ventilation in service areas The adequate lighting and ventilation of service areas such as kitchens and bathrooms is particularly rele- vant to residential buildings.

2.4 Views and links between inside and outside Views between inside and outside help users find their way and understand the building’s spatial arrange- ments. The number and aspect of windows contributes to lighting quality. Rooms with more than one aspect (i.e. windows pointing towards different directions) benefit from better lighting, and their appeal is further enhanced by attractive views. At the same time, privacy and intimacy is required in some rooms – especially in residential buildings. Direct access to the outside is a further quality characteristic.

2.4.1 Views to the outside The evaluation is based on the proportion of glazing in the building envelope.

2.4.2 Connections to the outside Day rooms are fitted with doors providing easy access to outside areas such as roof terraces and atria, etc.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 4 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

2.5 Indoor views The evaluation is based on the proportion of transparent glazing in indoor partitions on a representative floor, and takes into account plenum spaces and open stairs which allow for informal seating. 2.6 Integrated design and ease of furnishing An integrated design solution arranging and incorporating all of the building service elements significantly raises the aesthetic quality of the usable area as well as its flexibility in furnishing. The evaluation addresses the coordinated arrangement of building services elements, the colour range and material concept and documents demonstrating the ease of furnishing.

2.7 Storage space The evaluation addresses the size and accessibility of storage space.

2.8 Media connections Media connections (internet, telephone, TV) provide flexibility of use and reduce exposure to radiation (WLAN).

Scheme-specific description

The following indicators are omitted in this scheme:

2.1 Spatial arrangement 2.3 Daylight and ventilation in service areas 2.7 Storage space 2.8 Media connections

EVALUATION

Although it is possible to gain up to 120 checklist points, no more than 100 checklist points can be included in the score.

1. Variety of possible uses 1.1 Range of possible uses

TABLE 1

CLP

Floor plans allow for at least three different types of office configura- 5 tion including individual, open-plan and combination layouts, each providing for rooms of different sizes.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 5 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

1.2 Scope of possible uses 1.2.1 Communication areas

TABLE 2

CLP

Floor plans provide various communication areas, such as informal 7.5 meeting rooms, extended corridor zones, kitchenettes or the like.

1.2.2 Multifunctional rooms

TABLE 3

CLP

Floor plans provide multifunctional rooms or common rooms which 7.5 are accessible to all users.

1.2.3 Additional amenities

TABLE 4

CLP

Additional amenities are provided and accessible to all users, such 7.5 as cafés, gyms, libraries, etc.

1.2.4 Child care and/or rooms for changing and feeding babies

TABLE 5

CLP

Rooms for changing and feeding babies are provided. 5

Child care facilities are provided. 8

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 6 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

2. Quality of usable area 2.2 Indoor circulation 2.2.1 Pre-requisites for informal use

TABLE 6

CLP

Circulation areas can be used and furnished without restriction 2.5 thanks to alternative rescue routes are provided.

Daylight is provided in circulation areas. 2.5

Thermal requirements for circulation space allow flexible use. 2.5

2.2.2 Quality of stay

TABLE 7

CLP

Bays, galleries, alcoves, stairs with a 3 items 15 width in excess of 2.5m, seating fea- tures such as ledges, steps, benches and the like. 4 items 17

The list is not exhaustive and can be ≥ 5 items 19 extended in liaison with DGNB.

2.4 Views and links between inside and outside 2.4.1 Views to the outside

TABLE 8

CLP

Proportion of glazing in the building envelope (structure) > 55 % 7

Proportion of glazing in the building envelope (structure) > 80 % 12

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 7 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

2.4.2 Connections to the outside

TABLE 9

CLP

Day rooms are fitted with doors providing easy access to outside 3 areas

2.5 Indoor views

TABLE 10

CLP

Proportion of transparent glazing in indoor partitions > 50 % 6

Plenum spaces 6

Open stairs 6

2.6 Integrated design and ease of furnishing

TABLE 11

CLP

An integrated design solution arranges and incorporates the following building service elements: ≥ 5 items 5 . Radiators / heating surfaces . Ventilation elements . Rescue route markings . Fire extinguishers ≥ 7 items 7.5 . Emergency lighting . Cable ducts 9 items 10 . Inspection shafts . Window sills . Curtains

There is a coordinated colour and material concept. 5

The design drawings include tiling plans/wall elevations and reflected 5 ceiling plans which demonstrate ease of furnishing.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Sociocultural and Functional Quality Page 8 of 8 SOC3.3 LAYOUT QUALITY

Conversion table

TABLE 12

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

All indicators must apply to the entire building. Please provide drawings marked up to indicate and explain the scoring of individual indicators. Required drawings:

. floor plans (with north arrow) including spatial and functional layout and furnishing. Evidence of al- ternative furnishing scenarios where relevant. . concept and design for shared areas and communication zones . M&E drawings including identification of media points . wall elevations demonstrating design concept for integrated services

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC 1.1 FIRE SAFETY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.1%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

PRELIMINARY NOTE

Buildings without basic fire safety features and non-compliant with local building regulations cannot be certified.

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Fire safety is evaluated on the basis of a checklist. Its structure and how it should be used are described here. The following items will be evaluated if they exceed minimum building regulation requirements:

. avoiding construction materials/products which, in the event of a fire, could create poisonous gases, excessive smoke, or accelerate the spread of fire (e.g. by dripping) . specifying materials with an increased fire-resistance rating . providing enlarged cross-sections for smoke extraction . creating smaller fire/smoke sections . providing an automatic fire-extinguishing system (e.g. a sprinkler system) . providing automatic fire/smoke alarm detectors or other alarm systems

A maximum of 10 points is possible. For a positive evaluation of these indicators, the design documents must clearly demonstrate that minimum standards have been exceeded. Note that the building inspection authority allows for alternative fire-safety concepts and permits deviations from the valid building regulation under certain conditions.

METHOD

1. Fire safety certificate This relates to basic fire safety features and their compliance with local building regulations.

2. Additional fire safety features of the design and structure 10 additional checklist points may be allocated for each feature of the design or layout which enhances fire- safety and contributes to the building exceeding building regulation requirements. The effectiveness of any such features should be considered within the context of each individual building.

3. Additional fire safety features of the technical building system 10 additional checklist points may be allocated for each technical feature of the building systems which enhances fire-safety and contributes to the building exceeding building regulation requirements. The effectiveness of any such features should be considered within the context of each individual building.

Advice: The following CLP can only be achieved if the additional measures are not mandatory. This means additional measures are voluntary options which are not part of the building regulation or compensation measures as part of the fire safety plan.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 3of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

EVALUATION

A maximum of 100 points is possible.

1. Fire safety certificate

TABLE 1 CLP

Fire safety features have been designed in accordance with the valid 50 building regulations, or deviations from building regulations have been approved by the relevant authorities in order to meet the required safety level.

2. Additional fire safety features of the design and structure

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

Creating smaller fire and smoke areas 10

Direct external access to fire alarm centre and equipment room / fire 5 brigade control panel, or fire brigade information system.

Providing escape routes which are al least 20% shorter than the 10 maximum permissible length

Providing escape routes which are at least 25% wider than the 10 minimum required width.

Installing a guidance system with long afterglow close to the floor 10

Installing self-closing panic locks/bolts on the building entrance 10 doors or emergency exit doors

Providing a glass spanel to all doors on escape routes 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 4of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

3. Additional fire safety features of the technical building system

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Installing a comprehensive fire reporting and alarm system to the 20 extent that this is not already required by building regulations

Installing a dynamic escape and rescue guidance system 15

Increasing lighting strength of safety lighting (at least 10 Lux) 10

Fitting smoke extraction systems with automatically opening air 10 vents / air supply apertures.

Installing an additional i.e. not required automatic fire extinguishing 15 system (e.g. sprinkler system)

Implementing the automatic fire extinguishing system as a low 10 pressure water mist extinguishing system

Implementing the automatic fire extinguishing system as a high 15 pressure water mist extinguishing system

Equipping the building with a radio system tuned to the Emergency 10 services bandwidth and linked to the fire brigade where this is not required by building regulations

Installing safety equipment such as e.g. fire extinguishers, wall 5 hydrants, emergency buttons with materials with a long afterglow where this is not required by fire safety regulations

Installing a lift for the fire brigade or designating a planned 20 passenger lift as a fire brigade lift where this is not already required by building regulations

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 5of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

Conversion table

TABLE 4

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Fire safety certificate Summary of legal requirements and any additional conditions attached to planning permission. Detailed fire safety plan and compensation measures.

2. Additional fire safety features of the design and structure Evidence of additional features including e.g. extracts from fire safety plan, drawings and specifications for additional features, or photographic evidence.

3. Additional fire safety features of the technical building system Evidence of additional features including e.g. extracts from fire safety plan, drawings and specifications for additional features, or photographic evidence.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 6of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

APPENDIX 1

Standard and/or guideline documents

FIRE SAFETY MEASURES EURO NORM COMMENTS

Fire resistance ratings

General requirements EN 15269- Extended application of test 1:2010 results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening window assemblies, including their elements of building hardware - Part 1: General requirements

Steel sliding door sets EN 15269- Extended application of test 7:2009 results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening window assemblies, including their elements of building hardware - Part 7: Fire resistance for steel sliding door sets

Hinged and pivoted stell, timber and Extended application of test metal framed glazed door sets results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening window assemblies, including EN 15269- their elements of building 20:2009 hardware - Part 20: Smoke control for hinged and pivoted steel, timber and metal framed glazed doorsets

Steel rolling shutter assemblies Extended application of test results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening EN 15269- window assemblies including 10:2011 their elements of building hardware - Part 10: Fire resistance of steel rolling shutter assemblies

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 7of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

Hinged and pivoted timber door sets Extended application of test and opening timber framed windows results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening window assemblies, including EN 15269- their elements of building 3:2012 hardware - Part 3: Fire resistance of hinged and pivoted timber door sets and opening timber framed windows

Hinged and pivoted steel door sets Extended application of test results for fire resistance and/or smoke control for door, shutter and opening EN 15269- window assemblies, including 2:2012 their elements of building hardware - Part 2: Fire resistance of hinged and pivoted steel door sets

Classification of construction products

Construction products excluding Fire classification of flooring and linear pipe insulation EN 13501- construction products and products 1:2007+A1:2 building elements - Part 1: 009 Classification using data from reaction to fire tests

a) load bearing elements with or Fire classification of without a fire separating function and construction products and with or without glazing services or building elements - Part 2: fixtures: walls; floors; roofs; beams; Classification using data from columns; balconies; walkways; stairs. fire resistance tests, b) fire protective coatings, claddings excluding ventilation services and screens; c) non-loadbearing elements or parts of works, with or EN 13501- without glazing, services and fixtures: 2:2007+A1:2 partitions; facades (curtain walls) and 009 external walls; ceilings with independent fire resistance; fire doors and shutters and their closing devices; smoke control doors; conveyor systems and their closures; penetration seals; linear joint seals; service ducts and shafts; chimneys; e) wall and ceiling coverings with fire protection ability.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 8of 8 TEC1.1 FIRE SAFETY

fire resistance of doors, shutters and Fire resistance and smoke opening windows designed for control tests for door, shutter installation within openings and opening window incorporated in vertical separating assemblies and elements of EN 1634-1 elements, i.e. lifts building hardware – Part 1: Fire resistance tests for doors, shutters and opening windows

Smoke Control / Extraction

Natural smoke and heat extractors Smoke and heat control systems - Part 2: EN 12101- Specification for natural 2:2003 smoke and heat exhaust ventilators

Powered smoke and heat extractors Smoke and heat control systems - Part 3: EN 12101- Specification for powered 3:2002 smoke and heat exhaust ventilators

Smoke barriers Smoke and heat control EN 12101- systems - Part 1: 1:2005 Specification for smoke barriers

Smoke and heat control Smoke and heat extract ventilation CEN/TR systems - Part 4: Installed systems 12101- SHEVS systems for smoke 4:2009 and heat ventilation

Smoke and heat control Smoke duct sections EN 12101- systems - Part 7: Smoke duct 7:2011 sections

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.1%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

PRELIMINARY NOTE

In office and administrative buildings it does not matter whether sound technology effects and interference come from the users' own areas or from other areas. Therefore, the requirements shown below apply here, contrary to the statements of DIN 4109, regardless of whether they belong to the user's own areas or other partial areas of the building.

This Criterion refers to DIN 4109, because this standard is internationally applicable and available in English language.

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

A minimum level of acoustic quality is essential in ensuring that a building can be used for its intended pur- pose. A room’s acoustic quality is a key determinant for the comfort and satisfaction of its users.

The minimum building regulation requirements for structural sound insulation are set down in DIN 4109. Failure to meet these regulations is not permissible for new builds or modernisations with structural en- croachment. However, these requirements do not rule out all possible annoyances but just the unreasona- ble ones. Sound insulation in office buildings must be designed to safeguard people's ability to concentrate, whilst not placing people with restricted hearing at a disadvantage. In hotel buildings the focus lies on creat- ing adequate conditions for the peace and quiet and privacy of the hotel guests. In residential buildings, values higher than those indicated in DIN 4109 are desirable in order to provide enhanced living comfort. Recommendations for increased sound insulation against sound transmissions from neighbouring areas are indicated in supplementary sheet 2 of DIN 4109, VDI Directive 4100 and in the DEGA recommendation 103. For a high-quality building, sound insulation values beyond these recommendations are desirable. Here the aim is not to increase the sound insulation measures beyond a reasonable framework to a considerable extent.

Additional Explanation

Sound insulation over and above the minimum requirements of DIN 4109 is evaluated positively. Sound insulation measures should, however, remain within an appropriate extent. Hence this criterion assesses whether requirements for sound insulation toward third party living and work spaces are met.

Retrospective improvements to the sound insulation on existing structures are not possible or only possible to a limited extent. Therefore, the greatest significance for the later fulfilment of the sound insulation re- quirements is assigned to the decisions in the project development and planning phase.

A few parameters and assessment criteria for sound insulation are explained below:

Airborne sound insulation R'w: evaluated building sound insulation measure of component combinations with sound- transmissions through the dividing and along the flanking components

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 3 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

Rw: evaluated sound insulation measurement of components for sole transmission of the component under consideration R'w,res: evaluated building sound insulation measure of components placed together e. g. wall with door or window Dn,f: the standard flanking transmissions level describes the difference of the average sound level in two rooms from a sound source which is generated in one of the two rooms in terms of space and time. It is assumed that the transmission only occurs via a set flanking pathway (e. g. via a ceiling joist layout, a double or false floor, or a façade). The size must be established in accordance with EN ISO 10848-1

Impact noise insulation L'n,w: evaluated standard impact noise level of components ready for use, e. g. ceilings, stairs

Noises from water installations

LAF,max,n: with the frequency evaluation "A" and the time evaluation "Fast" of measured maximum sound

levels, with reference to the reference absorption area A0 = 10 m², which jointly captures the flow- ing noise of the valve, the entry noise into the sanitary object, and the exit noise and where ap- propriate the water supply system

Noises from service plants and operations

LAF,max,n: with the frequency evaluation "A" and the time evaluation "Fast" of measured maximum sound

levels, with reference to the reference absorption surface A0 = 10 m².

Lr: assessment level according to Technical Instructions on Noise Protection. The assessment level is indicated in dB(A) and it is to be established according to DIN 45645 part 1.

User noises No requirements are made regarding user noises in DIN 4109:1989-11 at present. User noises are under- stood to be noises which develop through e. g. the placing of a tooth glass in position, powerful closing of the toilet lid or doors of wall cabinets, sliding in the bath tub, urination (stream impact noise), etc . and which are mainly transmitted structurally.

Use peaks for noises from water installations To date, DIN 4109:1989-11 does not contain any requirements with regard to noise peaks which can devel- op on activating sanitary valves and which are mainly transmitted via the plumbing system.

Further terms relevant to sound insulation are shown and explained in the standards of the series DIN 4109:1989-11 with supplementary sheets, in EN ISO 140, EN ISO 717, EN 12354 and in EN ISO 10052, EN ISO16032.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 4 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

METHOD

Meeting and surpassing limit values and values recommended in standards.

Scheme specific description

Evaluating the quality of sound insulation of building components with the sound insulation certificate or building components required in the call for tenders. Inspection to determine compliance with the require- ments specified in DIN 4109 (English version) and DIN 4109/2. The following indicators will be considered:

1. Airborne sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (dividing walls, dividing ceilings, stairway walls) 2. Footfall sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (dividing walls, dividing ceilings, stair landings) 3. Airborne sound insulation against external noise (traffic noise, noise from commercial and industrial operations) 4. Insulation from sound created by building services (water system, other services)

The setting up of an arithmetical verification of sound insulation and the establishment of the sound insula- tion quality of the planned components must enable verifiable checks to occur regarding whether the re- quirements are adhered to. All components must always meet the respective requirements so that the cor- responding quality classification is attained. The sound insulation values must be verifiable on the building. The calculation and verification procedures are focused on the customary calculation procedures of the generally recognised set of regulations.

1. Airborne sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (di- viding walls, dividing ceilings, stairway walls) Other areas and own areas are treated equally in this scheme.

In the evaluation of the airborne sound insulation of walls a distinction is made between lower and higher requirements. The higher requirements are necessary between meeting and conference rooms, in offices of leading employees and neighbouring rooms used in other ways.

If dividing walls are not present in the building, e. g. due to open-plan offices or planning which has not yet been fixed, the highest points total can be applied for the wall sound insulation with the following pre- requisite: the façade shows the evaluated standard flanking transmission level difference in the respective evaluation classification in a suitable grid. This allows further division into individual offices, 2 to 3 person offices, and meeting rooms. This requirement is generally met if the corresponding standard flanking trans- mission level difference is achieved for each double grid. The requirements for airborne and footfall sound insulation of upper ceilings are in principle to be adhered to.

If the actual sound insulation remains below the levels which would theoretically be possible on the basis of the flanking components (especially façade, floor and ceiling) then the available potential for upgrading can be evaluated through the verification of the resulting standard flanking transmission level difference and an

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 5 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

alternative points score can thus be attained. With regard to the evaluation, reference is made to the afore- mentioned versions (open-plan offices).

2. Footfall sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (divid- ing walls, dividing ceilings, stair landings) No use specific explanations

3. Airborne sound insulation against external noise (traffic noise, noise from commercial and in- dustrial operations) An improved sound insulation compared with the requirements from DIN 4109 leads to additional points in all sub-classifications. The maximum additional points are attained through verification of the requirements according to DIN 4109 while taking into consideration the spectrum matching value for traffic noise (Ctr ac- cording to EN ISO 717) in the frequency range between 100 and 5000 Hz. The spectrum matching value applies exclusively for the transparent components (windows).

If a meaningful stress is present through external noise then ventilation independent of windows is required to attain the partial objective and objective value from the sound level range IV according to DIN 4109. This is a mechanical ventilation system as a rule.

4. Sound insulation against building services systems (water installation, other building services) No use specific explanations

EVALUATION

The most unfavourable points of verification are decisive. The respective sound insulation requirements must be attained by all components so that the corresponding quality classification is attained.

1. Airborne sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (di- viding walls, dividing ceilings, stairway walls) Other areas and own areas are treated equally in this use profile.

TABLE 1

AIRBORNE SOUND INSULATION WALLS CLP

R’W [DB]

Low requirements Higher requirements

≥ 37 dB ≥ 42 dB 10

≥ 42 dB ≥ 47 dB 15

≥ 42 dB ≥ 50 dB 20

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 6 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

TABLE 2

AIRBORNE SOUND INSULATION UPPER CEILINGS CLP

R’W [DB]

≥ 54 dB 10

≥ 55 dB 15

≥ 57 dB 20

Alternative evaluation of the standard flanking transmission level difference of flanking components (fa- çades) with reference to potential for development which may be present:

TABLE 3

STANDARD FLANKING TRANSMISSION LEVEL DIFFERENCE DNFW CLP

Low requirements Higher requirements

≥ 45 dB ≥ 53 dB 10

2. Footfall sound insulation against other residential and working areas and in the own area (divid- ing walls, dividing ceilings, stair landings)

TABLE 4

AIRBORNE SOUND INSULATION UPPER CEILINGS CLP

L’NW [DB]

≤ 53 dB 1 10

≤ 46 dB 2 15

≤ 46 dB 1 20

(1) soft, cushioning floor coverings may not be allowed for (2) soft, cushioning floor coverings may be allowed for

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 7 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

3. Airborne sound insulation against external noise (traffic noise, noise from commercial and in- dustrial operations)

TABLE 5

AIRBORNE SOUND INSULATION AGAINST EXTERNAL CLP

NOISE

DIN 4109 met. 10

DIN 4109 met, overachieved by 3 dB 15

DIN 4109 met, overachieved by 3 dB and 20

incl. Ctr 100 – 5000*

(*) Spectrum matching level Ctr according to EN ISO 717 for inner city traffic noises, only to be verified for transparent components / win- dows

If the building plan is fully or partially within the sound level range IV or a sound level range beyond this (DIN 4109), window independent ventilation is necessary to attain the partial or objective value. Otherwise no checklist points can be attained here.

4. Sound insulation against building services systems (water installation, other building services)

TABLE 6

AIRBORNE SOUND INSULATION AGAINST BUILDING CLP

SERVICES PLANT

DIN 4109 met 10

DIN 4109 met, overachieved by 3 dB (A) 15

DIN 4109 met, overachieved by 6 dB (A) 20

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 8 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

Conversion table

TABLE 7

CHECKLISTPOINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 50 5

REFERENCE VALUE R 75 7.5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evi- dence.

Examples of possible evidence include the following items:

. verification that the sound insulation requirements of the evaluation classification applied are ad- hered to via critical detailed points of the design (building regulations verification of sound insula- tion). Clear presentation of the results for airborne sound insulation with comparison of the values achieved and the minimum requirements according to DIN 4109 from which the overachievement may come. . position plan of the verified components with associated values . measurement logs

The values must be clearly marked in the verifications and assigned to the respective indicators. The verification of the adherence is to be provided with an arithmetical verification according to DIN 4109 / EN 12354 in the planning phase. The adherence to the project values must be verified by random sample measurements at crucial points.

The parameters necessary for the calculation can be taken from the following documents:

. verification of sound insulation . measurement and test logs

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 9 of 9 TEC1.2 SOUND INSULATION

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. DIN 4109. Sound insulation in buildings; requirements and testing, incl. supplements 1 and 2. Ber- lin: Beuth Verlag. November 1989 . EN ISO 140. Acoustics - Measurement of sound insulation in buildings and of building elements. Beuth Verlag. December 1998 . EN ISO 717. Acoustics - Rating of sound insulation in buildings and of building elements. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. November 2006 . EN 12354. Building acoustics - Estimation of acoustic performance of buildings from the perfor- mance of products. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. December 2000 . EN ISO 10052. Acoustics - Field measurements of airborne and impact sound insulation and of service equipment sound - Survey method. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. December 2000 . EN ISO 16032. Acoustics - Measurement of sound pressure level from service equipment in build- ings - Engineering method. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. December 2004 . VDI 4100. Sound insulation between rooms in buildings - Dwellings - Assessment and proposals for enhanced sound insulation between rooms. Düsseldorf: VDI e.V. (The Association of German Engineers). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2001 . DIN 45645-1. Determination of rating levels from measurement data - Part 1: Noise immission in the neighbourhood. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. July 1996 . ISO 10848-1 Acoustics - Laboratory measurement of the flanking transmission of airborne and im- pact sound between adjoining rooms - Part 1: Frame document (ISO 10848-1:2006). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. August 2006

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.1%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The objective of this criterion is to reduce space heating demand, achieve a high level of thermal comfort, and to prevent damages to the building fabric.

Additional Explanation

The evaluation of the building envelope quality with regard to temperature and humidity levels requires an assessment of individual requirements for each of its component parts. The following indicators must be included in the evaluation:

1. Median thermal transmittance coefficients of building components Ū 2. Thermal bridges ΔU 3. Air permeability class (window air-tightness) 4. Amount of condensation inside the structure m

5. Air exchange n50 and if necessary q50 6. Solar Heat Protection SHP

METHOD

The evaluation is undertaken by comparing the existing performance values for the building‘s structural components with the required performance parameters. These parameters are defined in DIN EN 12207, according to the following calculation method:

1. Median thermal transmittance coefficients of building components Ū [W/ (m²·K)]: EN ISO 6946

2. Thermal bridges ΔU [W/ (m²·K)]: EN ISO 10211, EN ISO 13788

3. Air permeability class (window air-tightness): EN 12207

4. Amount of condensation inside the structure m [kg/m2]: Certificate in accordance with EN ISO 13788 or transient heat and humidity determination process in accordance with EN 15026

5. Air exchange n50 and if necessary q50: . Buildings with an interior volume of ≤1,500m³:

Air exchange rate (at a pressure difference of 50 Pa) n50: [h-1]: EN 13829: 2001-02 (Procedure A or B) . Buildings with an interior volume of >1,500m³:

Air exchange with respect to external surface area q50: EN 13829: 2001-02 (Procedure A or B)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 3 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

6. Solar Heat Protection SHP [-]: Calculation of SHP A selection of indicators may be applied, depending on the DGNB certification scheme in question.

EVALUATION

The number of checklist points for the following indicators are added to a total score.

1. Median thermal transmittance coefficients of building components Ū Evidence of determination of the median highest thermal transmittance coefficients is required.

TABLE 1

HIGHEST VALUE OF THE THERMAL TRANSMITTANCE COEFFICIENT, BASED ON THE MEDIAN VALUE OF THE

BUILDING COMPONENT

COMPONENT Ū IN W/(M²·K) CLP

(1) Opaque external building components not included 0.35 in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (2) Transparent external building components not 1.90 15 included in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (3) Curtain facade 1.90 (4) Glass roofs, rows of windows, skylights 3.1

(5) Opaque external building components not included 0.28 in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (6) Transparent external building components not 1.50 20 included in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (7) Curtain facade 1.50 (8) Glass roofs, rows of windows, skylights 2.60

(9) Opaque external building components not included 0.20 in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (10) Transparent external building components not 1.30 30 included in components listed in rows 3 and 4 (11) Curtain facade 1.40 (12) Glass roofs, rows of windows, skylights 2.20

Note: The score should be based on the lowest relevant median value.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 4 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

2. Thermal bridges ΔU

TABLE 2

2 THERMAL BRIDGE ADJUSTMENT ΔUWB IN W/(M K) CLP

0.10 2 Information pertaining to the existing thermal bridges

≤ 0.05 8 Approval in accordance with EN ISO 13788

≤ 0.01 15 Detailed calculations in accordance with EN ISO 10211

Note: Results of a detailed calculation may be interpolated.

Add the thermal bridge adjustment to the thermal transmittance coefficient of the building surface to calculate e.g. primary energy demand.

3. Air permeability class (window air-tightness) This includes the evaluation of interstitial air-tightness according to DIN EN 12207-1. The score should be based on the weakest value achieved. Deviations of up to 10 % of the area can be ignored when different classes are represented. Evidence is required in every case.

TABLE 3

AIR PERMEABILITY CLASS (INTERSTITIAL AIR-TIGHTNESS) CLP

Class 1 2

Class 2 8

Class 3 10

Class 4 15

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 5 of 8 Building envelope quality

4. Amount of condensation inside the structure: Evidence is required in every case. Detailed evidence should be provided for prevention of condensation within the building fabric.

TABLE 4

QUALITY CLP

Approval in accordance with EN ISO 13788 / EN 15026 Further documentation according to Glaser method (also known as 10 water vapour diffusion method) or transient process may be required

5. Air exchange Evidence is required in every case.

In buildings with an interior volume of ≤ 1,500 m³:

Determination of the air-exchange rate n50 in h-1 at a pressure difference of 50 Pa in accordance with EN 13829: 2001-02 (Procedure A or B)

In addition, for buildings with an interior volume of > 1,500 m³:

Determination of air exchange with respect to external surface area q50: EN 13829: 2001-02 (Procedure A or B)

TABLE 5

AIR EXCHANGE RATE (AT A PRESSURE DIFFERENCE OF 50 PA) N50 IN H-1: CLP

In buildings with an interior volume of ≤ 1,500 m³: Without ventilation systems: 3.0 With ventilation systems: 1.5 2

In addition, for buildings with an interior volume of > 1,500 m³:

Air exchange with respect to external surface area q50: 3.0

In buildings with an interior volume of ≤ 1,500 m³: Without ventilation systems: 1.5 With ventilation systems: 1.0 8

In addition, for buildings with an interior volume of > 1,500 m³:

Air exchange with respect to external surface area q50: 2.5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 6 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

In buildings with an interior volume of ≤ 1,500 m³: Without ventilation systems: 1.0 With ventilation systems: 0.8 15

In addition, for buildings with an interior volume of > 1,500 m³:

Air exchange with respect to external surface area q50: 2.0

6. Solar Heat Protection Evidence is required in every case.

TABLE 6

SOLAR HEAT PROTECTION SHP CLP

SHP ≤ SHPmax 8

SHP ≤ 0.8 SHPmax 15

*SHP (Solar Heat Protection) is the factor to avoid overheating for office rooms according to DIN EN 13363 given by the formula

SHP = WWR ∙ gt

• WWR is the window to wall ratio = window area / wall area where window area = sum of all windows (including window frames and mullions) wall area = area of the exterior wall (width * floor to ceiling height) including all transparent and opaque parts of the wall

• gt is the combined total shading coefficient of window system, glazing and sun protection.

Conversion table

TABLE 7

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 39 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 7 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Median thermal transmittance coefficients of building components Ū Thermal transmittance coefficients of external building components. List thermal transmittance coefficients for:

. opaque external building components . transparent external building components . curtain facade . glass roofs, rows of windows, skylights

2. Thermal bridges ΔU Documentation in accordance with the method of calculation

3. Air permeability class (window air-tightness) Certificate of window air-tightness in accordance with EN 12207

4. Amount of condensation inside the structure m Condensation determination approval in accordance with EN ISO 13788 or transient process

5. Air exchange n50 and if necessary q50 Certification of the results of air-tightness measurements

Determination of the air-exchange rate n50 in h-1 at a pressure difference of 50 Pa in accordance with EN 13829

6. Solar Heat Protection SHP [-]: Certification of shading coefficients and properties of glazing Calculation of SHP

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN 12207 (English version). Windows and doors - Air permeability – Classification. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. June 2000 . EN 13829 (English version). Thermal performance of buildings - Determination of air permeability of buildings - Fan pressurization method (ISO 9972:1996, modified). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. February 2001. . EN 15026 (English version). Hygrothermal performance of building components and building elements - Assessment of moisture transfer by numerical simulation. Berlin: Beuth Publisher. July 2007.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 8 of 8 TEC1.3 BUILDING ENVELOPE QUALITY

. EN ISO 6946 (English version). Building components and building elements - Thermal resistance and thermal transmittance - Calculation method (ISO 6946:2007). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2008. . EN ISO 10211 (English version). Thermal bridges in building construction - Heat flows and surface temperatures - Detailed calculations (ISO 10211:2007). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. April 2008. . EN ISO 13788 (English version). Hygrothermal performance of building components and building elements - Internal surface temperature to avoid critical surface humidity and interstitial condensation - Calculation methods (ISO 13788:2012). Berlin: Beuth Publisher. May 2013. . M. Bauer; P. Mösle; M. Schwarz. “Green Building – Guidebook for Sustainable Architecture“. Springer Publisher. November 2009.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 1 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 2.0%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Amongst a building’s many components, its technical systems are subject to the most rapid change, and yet they exert a major influence over its proper functioning. The adaptability of technical systems thus holds a key to buildings’ sustainability.

Highly adaptable technical systems (e.g. responding to changing framework conditions) can make a deci- sive contribution to user satisfaction, the building’s service life and running costs. The objective for planning and constructing buildings today must thus be to make future changes as easy as possible.

Additional Explanation

Adaptable technical systems can easily be modified to meet new requirements. New requirements for build- ing systems typically arise from new users or spatial configurations, but can also result from technical de- velopments or changes to legal requirements.

Technical systems may be considered particularly sustainable if their adaptation can be effected with mini- mum resource consumption. The ease with which technical systems can be adapted to changing require- ments also contributes positively to the flexibility and convertibility of the building as a whole.

METHOD

The adaptability of the following items is assessed:

. sewage, water, and gas installations . hot water systems . ventilation and air-conditioning systems . power installations . telephone and information technology systems . conveyor mechanisms . use specific systems (no evaluation) . building automation

The following indicators help to identify factors determining the adaptability:

1. Access and spare spatial capacity in technical centres 2. Adapting operating temperatures to incorporate regenerative energies 3. Suitability of lift system for later change 4. System integration across relevant trades

The actual configuration is assigned to a pre-determined group contributing to a corresponding overall score. Indicators which cannot be evaluated due to the specific nature of the buildings technical systems are deemed to be met (e.g. indicators evaluating the adaptability of lifts are deemed to be met in buildings which do not include any lifts).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 3 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

The building can be divided into various areas, and the checklist may then to be applied individually to each area where necessary. The overall result is based on an area weighting. The calculation must be presented clearly.

EVALUATION

1. Access and spare spatial capacity in technical centres 1.1 Access to all of the buildings technical equipment components for retrofitting and exchange

TABLE 1

DESCRIPTION CLP

Limited access. Transport and exchange of all components requires 1 considerable building work, e. g. ground works, removal of reinforced concrete parts.

Good access, assembly openings, doors and halls provided in ade- 10 quate size and number. Transport and exchange of components possible through planned, simple structural measures.

Good access, assembly openings, doors and halls provided in ade- 15 quate size and number. Transport and exchange of components possible without structural measures.

The ease of replacing or retrofitting any item is limited by the dimensions and weight of its largest or heavi- est components part and their transport requirements. Corridor and door heights and widths, staircase di- mensions, and lift loads must be considered.

At least 80 % of total net floor area in technical centres must be taken into consideration.

1.2 Design

TABLE 2

DESCRIPTION CLP

The design features verifiable spare capacity in technical centres 5 resulting from design stage liaison between client and design team.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 4 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

1.3 Access in vertical ducts and shafts

TABLE 3

DESCRIPTION CLP

Vertical ducts and shafts of all trades provide sufficient access for 5 later retrofitting

1.4 Spare capacity in vertical ducts and shafts 1.4.1 Shafts and ducts for water (heating, sanitary, and cooling), electrical and IT supply

TABLE 4

SPARE CAPACITY FOR LATER MODIFICATION CLP

Between 10 % and 20% spare capacity 5

More than 20 % spare capacity 10

1.4.2 Shafts and ducts for ventilation

TABLE 5

SPARE CAPACITY FOR LATER MODIFICATION CLP

Evidence of spare capacity in design is provided in liaison with the 5 client.

1.4.3 Lift shafts

TABLE 6

SPARE CAPACITY FOR LATER MODIFICATION CLP

Evidence of spare capacity in design is provided in liaison with the 5 client. Larger power plant areas and shaft dimensions allow for new concepts (e. g. TWIN for high rise buildings, greater travel speeds).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 5 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

2. Adapting operating temperatures to incorporate regenerative energies 2.1 Heat distribution and transfer system

TABLE 7

DESCRIPTION CLP

Heat transfer is designed for an average hot water temperature of 1 60°C or greater.

Heat transfer is designed for an average hot water temperature of 7.5 45-60°C.

Heat transfer is designed for an average hot water temperature of 12.5 30-45°C or lower.

2.2 Cooling distribution and transfer system

TABLE 8

DESCRIPTION CLP

Cooling transfer is designed for an average coolant temperature of ≤ 1 14°C.

Cooling transfer is designed for an average coolant temperature of 7.5 >14°C to < 19°C.

Cooling transfer is designed for an average coolant temperature of ≥ 12.5 19°C.

Where documentation for retrofitting for a cooling system is provided, this is evaluated in line with the tem- perature levels. If the building does not have a cooling transfer system then the evaluation is omitted. Cooling systems which are required for dehumidification are not taken into account.

3. Suitability of lift system for later change

TABLE 9

DESCRIPTION CLP

Current standard including facility to update control system 5

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 6 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

4. System integration across relevant trades 4.1 System condition and facility for integration

TABLE 10

DESCRIPTION CLP

Other versions 1

Open and standardised protocols are used in the relevant networks 10 for the communication across trades and systems.

Project planning and implementation, and integration of relevant 15 systems into a building automation system correspond to the princi- ples of EN ISO 16484-1. Open and standardised protocols are used in the relevant networks for the communication across trades and systems.

4.2 Integrated functions into superordinate system

TABLE 11

FUNCTIONS CLP

Access control 1 point each . Burglar alarm per integrated . Presence detection element . Weather station . Sun protection maximum of 10 . Glare protection points can be . Lighting attained . Heating . Ventilation . Cooling . Lift systems . Energy management . Sanitary . Window contact

10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 7 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

Conversion table

TABLE 12

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

VALUE LIMIT G 10 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE Z 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Access and spare spatial capacity in technical centres

. Height and width of the corridors and doors and dimensions of the stairway where appropriate,e. g. through extracts from the plans . Dimensions and load bearing capacity of the lift, e. g. through extracts from the data sheet . Photographic documentation of the assembly openings . Verifiably planned reserves in the technical centres, e. g. by planning documents . Verification of the accessibility of the vertical shafts/paths, e. g. through photographic documenta- tion . Verification of the spatial reserves of the vertical shafts/paths, e. g. through planning documents or photographic documentation

2. Adapting operating temperatures to incorporate regenerative energies

. Design of the heat and cooling transfer (e. g. planned flow and return temperatures) through corre- sponding extracts from the planning documents

3. Suitability of lift system for later change

. Data sheet of the lift system installed . Commentary/assessment of the corresponding specialist planner

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 8 of 8 TEC1.4 ADAPTABILITY OF TECHNICAL SYSTEMS

4. System integration across relevant trades

. Commissioned services for system integration, e. g. through extracts from the contracts . Extracts from the formulated total concept for technical building equipment

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. EN 13321. Offene Datenkommunikation für die Gebäudeautomation und Gebäudemanagement - Elektrische Systemtechnik für Heim und Gebäude. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. April 2006 . DIN EN 13779. Lüftung von Nichtwohngebäuden - Allgemeine Grundlagen und Anforderungen für Lüftungs- und Klimaanlagen und Raumkühlsysteme. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. September 2007 . DIN EN 14908. Firmenneutrale Datenkommunikation für die Gebäudeautomation und Gebäude- management Gebäudedatennetzprotokoll. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. November 2007 . DIN EN 50090. Elektrische Systemtechnik für Heim und Gebäude (ESHG). Berlin: Beuth Verlag. December 2011 . DIN EN ISO 16484-1. Systeme der Gebäudeautomation (GA) - Teil 1: Projektplanung und – ausführung. Berlin: Beuth Verlag. March 2011

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.1%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2 of 7 TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

Cleaning and maintaining a building has a major effect on a building‘s cost and its environmental impact in use. Well-maintained building components last longer. Easy-to-clean surfaces require less cleaning materials and reduce cleaning costs. Hence, the aim is to keep costs for cleaning and maintenance as low as possible and prolong building components useful life.

Additional Explanation

The criterion exclusively evaluates the period during which the building is in use. Building components which are cleaned and maintained regularly, and which allow for easy cleaning and maintenance, are evaluated positively.

METHOD

The ease of cleaning and maintaining the building structure is evaluated on the basis of a checklist relating to the following three building component types:

1. Load-bearing structure 2. External non-load-bearing structures, including windows and external doors 3. Internal non-load-bearing structures

The design of each building component corresponding to these types is examined as to whether it facilitates efficient cleaning and maintenance. Each component type is assessed individually, both in terms of maintenance and cleaning. Where the design results in a significant variation of scores in different areas of the building, these should be scored individually and the subtotal point scores should be factored into the overall result on an area-based weighting in m2.

Definition of terms:

. The term “maintenance” includes inspection, servicing and repair . The term “inspection” describes the process of identifying and assessing an item’s current condition . The term “servicing” describes the process of safeguarding an item’s intended condition . The term “repair” describes the process of returning an item to its intended condition . The term “cleaning” describes the removal of soiling by means of suitable aids, e.g. air or water with cleaning additives

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 3 of 7 TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

The following indicators are taken into account:

1. Load bearing structure Ease of servicing load bearing structure All parts of the primary load bearing structure must be listed and identified in terms of their need for servicing.

The evaluation considers the ease of access to those parts of the primary load bearing structure which require servicing. The indicator is considered fulfilled where none of the primary structural components require maintenance. Please provide a schedule of components, identifying whether maintenance is required or not.

2. External non-load-bearing structures The entire external glazed area structure must be calculated and classified in terms of ease of access for cleaning. This classification should be carried out to the nearest 5% of the total glazed surface area.

3. Non-load-bearing interior structures 3.1 Tolerance towards light soiling Is the floor covering tolerant towards light soiling?

Please allocate the relevant lower score to floor coverings which cannot be definitively classified in terms of their ease of cleaning. The overall evaluation is factored according to the relevant proportions of floor areas, including all circulation areas and 80% of usable floor space, Areas of floor covering in similar colour and type can be accumulated. Please provide the calculation of floor areas.

3.2 Soil capture zone at building entrances The evaluation considers whether soil capture devices at building entrances are sufficiently dimensioned. A sufficiently dimensioned soil capture device must be provided in front of and directly behind the entrance. This applies to all uses represented within the building; however it does not apply to deliveries, staff, or secondary entrances to the building.

The soil capture zone should be equivalent to at least five walking steps (≥ 4m). Soil capture devices include grates or suitable synthetic or natural fibre mats (as long as they have suitable protection against moisture) in front of the entrance and suitable synthetic or natural fibre mats directly behind the entrance. If necessary, the soil capture zone can be provided entirely within the building, preferably as an integrated structural component. If an integrated structural component cannot be provided, other non-structural systems may be acknowledged, provided that the terms and conditions for their positioning and maintenance are stipulated in the facility management contract.

3.3 Clear access The evaluation considers whether the room layout and fittings allow clear access for cleaning. This includes scrutiny of the following elements:

. fitting of radiators . design of balustrades . design of sanitary rooms . position of free standing columns

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 4 of 7 TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

EVALUATION

1. Load bearing structure

TABLE 1

DOES THE PRIMARY STRUCTURE INCLUDE COMPONENTS REQUIRING CLP

MAINTENANCE? ARE COMPONENTS REQUIRING MAINTENACE ACCESSIBLE?

Yes, after removal of cladding 10

Yes, open access 20

Note: If the primary structure does not include any parts which require servicing the indicator can be given the maximum checklist points.

2. External non-load-bearing structures

TABLE 2

ARE EXTERNAL GLASS SURFACES EASILY ACCESSIBLE? CLP

Access with aids such as cradles, catwalks (not including use of 0.5 cherry-pickers or abseiling), per 5% of external glazing area.

Easy access without any aids, per 5% of external glazing area. 1

Note: Percentages should be rounded up or down to the nearest 5% of the total glazed surface area.

3. Non-load-bearing interior structures 3.1 Tolerance towards light soiling

TABLE 3

IS THE FLOORING TOLERANT TOWARDS LIGHT SOILING? CLP

Only in part 10

In full 20

Note: The lower scoring should be allocated if the tolerance of the flooring material cannot be unambiguously identified.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

Technical Quality Page 5 of 7 TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

3.2 Soil capture zone at building entrances

TABLE 4

IS THERE AN ADEQUATE SOIL CAPTURE ZONE AT EACH BUILDING ENTRANCE? CLP

Only in part 10

In full 20

3.3 Clear access

TABLE 5

DOES THE FITTING OF RADIATORS ALLOW CLEAR ACCESS FOR CLEANING? CLP

Radiators are fitted with a minimum floor clearance of 15cm 2.5

No radiators 5

TABLE 6

DOES THE DESIGN OF BALUSTRADES ALLOW CLEAR ACCESS FOR CLEANING? CLP

Balustrade columns (if present) are fitted laterally to steps, steps are 5 free of obstruction

Note: If there are no balustrades the indicator can be given the maximum checklist points.

TABLE 7

DOES THE DESIGN OF SANITARY ROOMS ALLOW CLEAR ACCESS FOR CLEANING? CLP

Sinks and WC basins are fitted to the wall 2.5

Additionally: Cabin partitions are fitted without columns to the floor, 2.5 or continuously join the floor.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

TABLE 8

DOES THE POSITION OF FREE STANDING COLUMNS ALLOW CLEAR ACCESS FOR CLP

CLEANING?

Free standing columns are places with at least 20cm distance to the 5 nearest structural feature (up to 10% of columns may be discounted).

Conversion table

TABLE 9

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 20 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 7 of 7 TEC1.5 CLEANING AND MAINTENANCE

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following items. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Load bearing structure

. Overview identifying all of the primary load bearing structure components with a simple „yes“ or „no“ statement as to whether they require servicing . Proof of accessibility by means of detail drawings or the like

2. External non-load-bearing structures

. Detailed cleaning plan . Proof of accessibility for glazing surfaces, e.g. by means of photographs . Tabulation of external glazing according to accessibility . Calculation of resulting checklist points

3. Non-load-bearing interior structures

. A brief reasoning for each allocation of checklist points . Proof in terms of floor plans or photographs

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Guidelines for sustainable building. Federal Ministry of Transport, Building and Housing. Eigenverlag. February 2011

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014

DGNB CRITERION TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

CORE AND SCHEME SHEET Offices Version 2014

TOPIC Technical Quality

CRITERIA GROUP Technical Quality

RELEVANCE FACTOR 2 SHARE OF TOTAL SCORE 4.1%

© DGNB GmbH Technical Quality Page 2 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

OBJECTIVES AND RELEVANCE

The construction sector is one of the greatest sources of material flows worldwide. The material, energetic, and financial effects to which increasing attention is paid are closely linked with the quantities of waste caused. This is also demonstrated by the fact that almost 50 % of the national advent of waste can be attributed to the construction sector. Sustainable construction faces the challenge of reducing the amount of material flow which occurs and guiding it into a cycle of materials.

Additional Explanation

The comparatively high average service life of structures and components means that many of the materials used in buildings today will only become demolition material and potential waste in 50 or 100 years' time. The construction sector is therefore a sort of large "interim storage facility". It can also serve as an important resource for future building materials and it should not be regarded as a temporary disposal site for future quantities of waste.

Decisive factors for the deconstruction and recycling friendliness of a building are not restricted to using materials which can be returned to the materials cycle. It is equally important that the recycling material is extracted with high quality and according to type. In this context, it is positive to include the end-of-life phase and evident conversion phases in the planning of structures. The aim of the increase in the ability to deconstruct and recycle is to avoid waste, especially by reducing the amount and its level of harmfulness.

In order to ensure the highest possible level of deconstruction potential and the highest possible recycling percentage, the following recommendations are helpful in the planning of the building and the selection of building materials among others:

. Fundamental homogeneity in the choice of materials: the fewer the number of different materials used in a building, the fewer the number of (potential) different disposal paths which need to be taken into consideration . Allowing for separability of materials: easy separability of material combinations increases the possibility of separation according to type. The chance of using materials again becomes greater the more they can be separated by type; . Use of recyclable building materials which are free of pollutants: the selection of recyclable building materials which are free of pollutants can have a positive influence on the further life of the materials used with reference to sustainable building.

A building without characteristics which have a positive influence on deconstruction and recycling friendliness and which may also contain pollutants will receive a poor evaluation. It is necessary to test on an individual basis whether such a building can be granted a certificate

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 3 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

METHOD

The ease of dismantling and recycling of the building structure is evaluated on the basis of a checklist including the following indicators, which are combined to arrive at a total score:

1. Ease of disassembly, divided into 5 effort levels 2. Scope for disassembly, divided into 3 effort levels 3. Recycling and disposal plan

A total of 100 checklist points can be accumulated for these indicators, corresponding to a maximum score of 10 evaluation points.

The building is divided into four component categories, each of which is scored against the indicators listed above:

. building services . non-structural building components . non-load-bearing components of the building shell . load-bearing components of the building shell

1. Ease of disassembly

Ease of dismantling and recycling is documented and evaluated using the TEC1.6 Tool. All of the building components and their layers listed in the parts catalogue as relevant to the ecological footprint are entered into this table. The list should be as complete as possible. However, as is the case with regard to the ecological footprint, individual building components used only once or in very small quantities may be omitted. Building components within the same structure, but with different dimensions may be combined into a single entry.

The cost for disassembly of each component is divided into 5 categories:

TABLE 1

CATEGORY DESCRIPTION

Very high Disassembly requires very considerable effort

High Disassembly requires great effort (such as demolition of strong adhesive coatings)

Medium Disassembly requires moderate effort (such as tearing up flooring, removal of poured sheathing elements)

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 4 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

CATEGORY DESCRIPTION

Low Disassembly requires little effort (such as removal of filler material, removal of bolted clamps)

Very low Very easily disassembled (such as clamped joints, loose supports, simple snapping or bolted joints)

Note: The standard of the current practice is to be applied for the assessment of the individual building component layer.

2. Scope of disassembly

It should be possible to separate building components in order to facilitate the best possible recycling of waste. Accordingly, waste should be pre-sorted on-site into the categories of spent substances, demolition material, and construction waste and allocated to the following material classes:

. manufacturer-specific or returnable parts (such as roofing systems, and soft roof sealing materials, façade systems, floor coverings, etc.) . metal parts (a standard material group in the waste disposal industry). Depending on the quantity, it may be economically feasible to sort aluminium, steel, and coloured metal separately . mixed mineral construction waste (excluding dry lining and large quantities of gypsum render or anhydride screed) (a standard material group in the waste disposal industry) . waste containing gypsum, such as dry lining, gypsum render and anhydride screed (to be collected separately) . electrical wires and cables for regional cable recycling centres. Collection by processing facility or in containers at recycling centres . plastic foam and foam insulation. If possible and necessary, plastic foil and sheeting (linings, wall coverings, separation layers, etc.) should be sorted separately . solid timbers and raw timber (i.e. construction timber, framing, etc.). If possible and necessary, treated timber construction material (i.e. coated panels, fibreboard/chipboard, impregnated and coated wooden components etc.) should be sorted separately . glass parts

During the design phase, disassembly using standard mechanical processes should be considered from two perspectives. Where different materials are represented in a single building component, two solutions are possible:

. the component is “homogenized” through product selection, allowing it to be removed as a single unit . disassembly and separation of different materials must be enabled and documented if necessary

Typical example: floor covering with a separation layer

Typical conflict: bitumen-encased roof insulation panel or various composite insulation systems (purely mineral, purely synthetic or mixed).

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 5 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

The evaluation procedure can only be performed by means of scanning the above mentioned table of building components in order to identify composite components or layers which are difficult to separate. A concept for disassembly of these composite layers or components must be provided (e.g. by the product manufacturer).

When assessing the "viability" it is also necessary to take the economic efficiency into account. The cost for separation is divided into three categories with this background and it is focused on the technical and staffing cost on the building site:

TABLE 2

CATEGORY DESCRIPTION

Unfeasible Removal of material residues (e.g. screed, grout or sealants) on materials such as floor coverings or window frames. Separation procedures which cannot be carried out on-site.

Feasible Requires dedication of manpower and machines suitable for the site: Sanding, chipping, milling processes etc.

Easy Can be done manually or by means of simple tools: Lifting, pulling, uncovering (floors, wall coverings etc.).

Note: The classification into these categories is based on site cost for manpower and machines.

3. Recycling and disposal plan

The recycling and disposal plan sets out the means and financial responsibilities for controlled disassembly and disposal throughout the building’s life phases. The recycling and disposal plan must include an estimate of the waste volume and identify which components are disassembled by the following means:

. separated and collected on site . sent to an off-site sorting facility . disposed of by contractors (contractor’s waste) disposed of by the client (client waste)

EVALUATION

1. Ease of disassembly The classification of the components into the categories described above provides the respective points score attained.

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 6 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

TABLE 3

EASE OF DISASSEMBLY CLP

Calculated result of TEC1.6 Tool Max. 38

Evaluation corresponding to the following categories:

Very high 0

High 8

Medium 24

Low 32

Very low 38

2. Scope of disassembly

TABLE 4

SCOPE OF DISASSEMBLY CLP

Calcualted result of TEC1.6 Tool Max. 38

Evaluation corresponding to the following categories:

Unfeasible 0

Feasible 24

Easy 38

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 7 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

3. Recycling and disposal plan

TABLE 5

RECYCLING AND DISPOSAL PLAN CLP

A recycling and disposal plan setting out the structural components’ 24 life cycle and treatment is available for scrutiny

Conversion table

TABLE 6

CHECKLIST POINTS (CLP) EVALUATION POINTS

LIMIT VALUE L 8 1

REFERENCE VALUE R 50 5

TARGET VALUE T 100 10

DOCUMENTATION REQUIRED

Examples of possible evidence include the following parts. The allocation of points for individual indicators must be backed up by comprehensive and plausible evidence.

1. Ease of disassembly

. Table of building components and layers including classification in categories, with reference to the mass balance used in the life cycle assessment (along the lines of criteria ENV1.1 and ENV2.1) or by reference to the quantity survey or tender packages. . The TEC1.6 Tool can be used to complete the evaluation. Other tables or lists reflecting structure and rationale of the criterion can also be used.

2. Scope of disassembly

As per indicator 1

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014 Technical Quality Page 8 of 8 TEC1.6 DECONSTRUCTION AND DISASSEMBLY

3. Recycling and disposal plan

Recycling and disposal concept

REFERENCES AND FURTHER READING

. Council Directive on the approximation of laws and regulations of the Member States (89/106/EEC) of 29 September 2003. . Regulation on the protection from hazardous substances. From 23 December 2004 (BGBI. I SI p. 3855), Article 2 of Decree of 11 July 2006 (BGBI. I SI p. 1577), by Article 442 of jurisdiction of the Ninth adaptation Regulation 31 October 2006 (BGBI. I SI p. 2407), by Article 4 of the Regulation on Implementation of EC Directives 2002/44/EC and 2003/10/EC on the protection of workers against risks from noise and vibrations of 6 March 2007 (BGBI. I Sp. 261) and by Article 2 of the Regulation of 12 October 2007 (BGBI. I S2382 I p.) . http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+TA+P6-TA-2008- 0282+0+DOC+XML+V0//EN . TEC1.6 Tool: Deconstruction and Disassembling Matrix

© DGNB GmbH Offices Version 2014